《Besotted》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 When you feel alone or depressed, do not give up. Their is a person who will be standing behind you always. All you need is to turn back and hug that person. *********************************** The beeping of my rm snapped me out of my slumber and I groaned in annoyance switching it off. I fell back on my bed trying to get rid of the sleep that threatened to swallow me but I couldn''t fight against it any more so I gave up and began to doze off back to sleep. Thank God my mobile began to beep and this time I snapped out of the sleep, swearing loudly and turned off the rm on my mobile. This is my daily habit. I would go back to sleep again if I don''t use another source to wake up. I checked the time to find its already past 5 O''clock in the morning. I tied my long wavy brown hair into a Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. messy bun and got up from the bed making it neatly in the process and went inside the bathroom. I did my business, bathing, brushing my teeth and came out of the bathroom only wearing a towel. Today is a big day of my life. I would be joining the most prestigious Private Bank in New York. I have been informed that I would have to start from today itself and my post is to be a personal secretary to the CEO himself. I wonder who he is. If he his hot, if he is nice or a jerk. Just the thought of my new adventure got me excited. Quickly getting ready for my first day, I did my make up. I applied eye liner and Mascara which made my Brown eyes look good. I applied Pink colored lipstick and tied my long Brown wavy hair into a neat Ponytail. I chose to wear a ck pencil skirt and matched it with a pink blouse and wore a ck zer to give myself a professional look. Sliding into my ck stilettos, I wore my ck rimmed sses and took my Important files and clutched my handbag and made my way towards my Kitchen. I kept my things on the table and was just about to enter the kitchen when my eyes felt on the watch which was hanging above my Led Tv. It was already 8 in the morning and I had to reach there before 8:30. "Oh shit!" clutching my things, I ran out of my apartment, locking it and keeping the key under my mat. I hurried towards the elevator and left the building in a rush giving a quick greeting and goodbyes to the people whom I knew in the building. Hiring a Taxi, I finally reached my destination right at Eight thirty. "God! I''m totallyte. Please help me" I mentally prayed to the almighty and went into the building which was named " Theller International''s " I went directly towards thedy in the counter and gave her my joining letter. The sweetdy whose name was Anabelle helped me on my schedule and gave me the directions towards my Boss room. I have heard that my Boss was the CEO of the Bank and ording to sources he is really young. I even heard that he keeps himself low profile and when I searched the I seriously didn''t get any pictures of him except some photos in which his face was not clearly visible. I took the elevator and punched the 38th button to which I had to go and waited patiently to reach my floor. The ping sound of the elevator door made me jump out of the elevator and I hurried towards another Boss room and left as soon as we reached a wooden door. I inhaled deeply andposed myself and checked my attire for thest time. Mentally preparing an excuse for beingte on my first day, I bit down on my lips and knocked on the door. I furrowed in confusion when I didn''t get any response and I thought to knock once again. I knocked on the door and surprisingly found the door open. Going against my instincts on not to enter the room, I did the opposite and out of curiousness entered the room. It was a big room. Mahogany Table, Book shelves, some expensive pictures hanging in the wall, a Computer and a couch. There was a big ss window which showed the view of the city. I was totally awed seeing the beautiful professional room. There were two attached door and I guessed one was a bathroom and again out of curiosity I knocked on the wooden door only to find no response. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I turned the knob slowly and to my absolute horror their stood two humans eating each other''s face wildly. I mean kissing. Before I could do anything a gasp left my mouth and the two snapped out of their little intimate conversation. The girl had ck hair, tall and slim figured and wore high heels with red body-con mid thigh dress. The other person was of course a man. To be precise an absolutely gorgeous man. Words couldn''t describe how stunning he looked wearing those Grey Armani Business suite. He stood tall, around 6''2 feet and he had those beautiful green eyes which could hold anyone captivate for I don''t know how many hours. But the most scary things was his aura. He had this dark " Do not mess with me" aura which did reckless things to my body and I shivered under his ring green eyes which were now pointing towards me. The girl stomped her feet and clutched her bag and went past me out of the door pushing my shoulder out of the process and giving me a dirty look, I bnced myself and adjusted my dress. "Who are you?" The man spoke with a husky yet deadly voice. "I''m Sangavi Carter and I''m here for the job" I replied trying not to stutter and make a fool out of myself on the first day. He was really intimidating and I squirmed under his intense re. He adjusted his suite and buttoned up the few buttons of his inner shirt and red at me. "Well wee Miss Carter, I''m your Boss and the CEO of this Bank, Caleb Theller" he said casually and walked towards me. Every step he took, I took one back. I felt so small as he towered over me. My chest began to rise and fall rapidly. What was happening? "Shall we start now Miss Carter?" He said as he stopped a few inches in front of me. I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion. "Start What Sir?" I asked and to my disbelief he smirked evilly, his eyes glinting mischievously "Oh its nothing. Only With your punishment for beingte on your first Day Miss Carter". My eyes widened and I mentally punched myself on my face. Oh what have I got myself into? Chapter 2 Chapter 2 When your brain is tired, You are tired, make yourself a cup of coffee and find a quiet room, closing the door stand near the window and y your fav song. You will feel refreshed. ************************************ What a day. A tremendous day of my life which I''m sure I can never forget in my entire life. First of all I waste for my work on my first day. Secondly I missed my breakfast and now Its already past twelve and I''m still hungry. Third one is the most embarrassing one and that was when I walked in Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. on my boss having a steamy make out session with a girl. I wanted the ground to open and swallow me in whole at that moment. I have never faced such humiliation in my life, especially in front of someone that resembles a Greek god. Shit! However when Mr. Theller stated that he was going to punish me, I took that just as a phrase and didn''t care. But truly enough I got the punishment, and a cruel one that was. True to his word he did punish me. My punishment is to work the whole day without any break. I mean what is this? Some school? I agree that I waste but I didn''t do that intentionally. Thanks to my so called Boss my stomach is roaring like a hungry lion wanting to eat something. I have been arranging files from the beginning of the day and finally I''m done. He told me to go to this office store room and arrange every file ording to its Record alphabets. Well, though it was hard and tiring. I somehow managed to do my work perfectly. Finally I could go to my cabin and take a sit to rest. My legs are aching and my shoulders are aching so badly due to the heavy weights. I don''t know how he expects me to do all of this hard work by myself with no break! Does he not have a heart to feel sympathy for me? Well judging by his cruel ways, I doubt he even knows what emotions are. Closing the store room door behind me I made my way towards my Cabin. That''s the only good part here. I got my own Cabin which was unfortunately next to Mr. Theller''s room. Yay! lucky me, I get to hear all the sounds of pleasureing from next door. Just great! (note the sarcasm) I was just about to enter my Cabin when a voice stopped me. "Is your work over Miss Carter?" My boss Mr. Theller asked crossing his hands over his chest, raising an eyebrow. I faced him and with confidence said "Yes sir. The work you gave me is done". He rubbed his chin using his fingers and looked impressed. "So early?" He was suppose to mutter that but I heard it. "Yes sir. So what do I do next?" I asked and he stared at me as if I have grown two horns on my head. He hasn''t seen how stubborn and determined I can get. I guess he will just have to wait and see huh? "Interesting. Very interesting" he said and smirked. I raised an eyebrow at his weird expression and waited for him to reply something. The smirk was beginning to get very irritating and I so badly want to wipe it off. The temptation I was so strong but I couldn''t risk my job. I needed this job so I have to bear with all the stupidity regardless of how much it annoys the hell out of me, and by it I mean Caleb. "Book seats for five people in a good Italian restaurant and take your things with you. You areing with me" he said and turned around to leave. I clenched my jaw and adjusted my sses, nevertheless I called a good Italian restaurant, my favorite one at that, just like the bastard asked. Since I was choosing I might as well give myself a treat. I mean I have worked so hard so I deserve some reward and that jerk is taking me with him. Only god knows why he wants to string me along with him. STUPID ASSHOLE. He was so infuriating and I had no idea how I was going to cope with him but there was a teeny tiny part of me that was attracted to him but no way in hell would I admit that aloud to anyone. He was yer and I don''t need drama in my life at the moment. I have enough of it already. I don''t need any more. I took my handbag and got out of my cabin. I found him waiting near the elevator. I went towards him and stood behind him waiting for the elevator. He turned around to watch me with those green intense eyes, his signature smirk stered on his face. I rolled my eyes and looked away before I did something stupid like p him. What''s about that smirk? As soon as the elevator door opened he stepped in. But when I was going to enter he stopped me "What are you doing Ms. Carter? Why are you wasting your time standing here? You will bete and I hate people who don''t respect time" he said making me confused. What does he mean now? I was just about to open my mouth when I watched as the elevator door closed before me and then it strikes me. "Shit! That jerk wants me to take the stairs instead of the elevator" I muttered irritated. I had no idea why he seeks pleasure in seeing me in pain. It made me sick and angry. BASTARD! "Fine Mr. Theller Game on" I said determined and ran to take the stairs. If he wants to y fine. Two can y at that game Mr. I took off my stilettos and held it in my hands. Taking a deep breath I muttered "Lets do it Sang" and dashed off the stairs. I kept running on the stairs holding the railing for support. It was really difficult for me as I have to reach to the ground floor from 38th floor. I began to pant when I reached 20th floor. I stopped for a second and adjusted my sses and began to run down again. Finally when I reached the ground floor my state was very bad. I was panting hardly and beads of sweat formed on my forehead. I waited for some minutes to get my breath even. I wore my stilettos and facing me talking on his phone. I slowly made my way towards him and waited for him to end his conversation. He turned his head only and looked at me then went back on his phone. I stood their patiently waiting for him to finish with his conversation. Soon a Limo pulled up on the road and the driver came holding the door open for us. Only then did he hang up his call and turned around with an eyebrow raised. "What is the name of the Restaurant where you booked the seats Ms. Carter?" He asked and I replied "It''s "The papa''s rouge" "Oh its quite far. So, What are you still doing here Ms. Carter?" He asked and my heart beat began to sped up, thinking about all the possibilities he would want me to do now. "If you keep standing here you will bete and what did I say about being Late?" He gave me a smug look and smirking he entered the Limo closing the door behind him while I stood their gawking at him. "If he wasn''t going to take me with him then he should have told me earlier" I thought to myself and fisted my palms into balls. I hope he is having fun taunting me cause I''m sure as hell not. "His time will I watched as the Limo drove away leaving me there. "Fine Mr. Theller. Fine" I muttered and began to look for a Taxi. After waiting for five minutes finally a Taxi pulled up before me and I dashed in giving the address to the driver. I looked at my watch to see that I needed to reach their within five minutes and the restaurant was still at a quiet distance. We were stuck in a traffic for fifteen minutes and I started to worry. Finally after five minutes we reached the Restaurant. I gave the money to the driver and rushed in. The manager guided me towards apartment and their he was sitting with two men. I scowled at him but nevertheless stered a fake smile on my face and went towards them. As soon as I reached there, three of them turned their head to look at me. "I''m really sorry for beingte Mr. Theller" I said and he red at me while other two men smiled nodding their head. I took a seat next to Mr. Theller calming down a bit. "You arete" Mr. Theller whispered next to me and I couldn''t help but feel irritated. It was his fault so why the fuck is he shouting at me. "If only you have taken me with you I wouldn''t have been thiste" I thought to myself .clenching my jaws I whispered back "Sorry Sir, it was the Traffic". "Who is this lovelydy?" A man asked as he looked me up and down, his eyes lingering for a bit longer than necessary. I smiled at him, feeling a bit shy. All these men were very hot. They looked like models and I felt like nothingpared to them. "She is my Secretary" Mr. Theller introduced me to them while ring at me. Ignoring him, I gave my best smile to the clients. It wasn''t my fault they were staring at me. The two man were dressed in expensive business suites and I came to know them as our very important clients. The man who had ck hair was Mr. Thompson while the man who looked Chinese was Mr. Jobs. The waiter came and took out orders. When it was time for me to order, Mr. Theller interrupted me, saying "That will be enough, You can go" he told the waiter and I eyed him shocked and confused. I was so hungry and tears threatened toe out. Why is he doing this to me. I haven''t done anything wrong for him to treat me this way. But I was strong so I refused to give him the satisfaction of seeing me cry. "Wait! Won''t Ms. Carter order anything for her?" Mr. Jobs said and I smiled at his generousness. At least he cared unlike others. "No. She will not order anything as I remember she told me this Morning that she had a stomach pain and I think she shouldn''t eat Italian food when she is taking medicines" he said and I prayed to the almighty to give me strength not to stab him to death using the fork. The nerve of this jerk. He lied to everyone. "Is that so?" Mr. Thompson asked me raising an eyebrow. I nced at caleb to see him already staring at me. Taking a deep breath, I gave him a shaky smile and nodded. I could feel Caleb''s eyes on me but I refused to look at him, as I stared ahead, nibbling on my lips. "Very well then you may go" he told the waiter and the waiter left leaving my hope to die inside my stomach. I haven''t eaten anything since the morning and I am dying to quench my hunger. '' While the waiter was gone the Men chatted about their business while I waited patiently for the meeting to get over. "So what do you think about the proposal Mr. Jobs?" Mr. Theller asked making me look towards them. "Ah The proposal. Well I think your energy, Innovative ideas, and proven records of aplishment are a greatbination with our strong franchise and corporate culture. No wonder you are so sessful at such a young age" Mr. Jobs said and I began to think. Yeah he really is sessful for his age. "Yes and he even provides the customer a unified Banking experience. So I think fixing this deal will be a great profit for our franchise" Mr. Thompson added and I looked at Mr. Theller giving them a quiet smile and nod. He doesn''t seem like the person to feel proud of himself even after getting the toughest deal. I am impressed. "Thank you and I ensure you that you won''t ever regret your decision" Mr. Theller said and finally the deal was made. They signed some contracts and shook their hands. Mean time, the waiter came and served their orders. My mouth watered seeing the dishes. I loved Italian. They served themselves and I watched as Mr. Theller gave me a smug look as if he knew what I was thinking. I looked away and bent my head. "Are you sure Ms. Carter that you don''t want to eat?" Mr. Jobs asked and I replied "Yeah I''m sure. Thank you for asking" I replied and he shrugged his shoulder. I watched as three of them began to eat and I averted my gaze towards my phone to keep myself from looking towards the mouth watering food. Finally, it was over and they went away shaking our hands. As I guessed Mr. Theller again didn''t bother to give me a lift and I was left alone on the street searching for a Taxi to go back to the building. When I reached the building I began to feel dizzy. I was thinking to buy something to eat but checked the time to find the break was already over. I went inside the building and took the elevator. The ping sound made me to jump as I headed out of the elevator and into my cabin. Upon reaching my cabin, I took a seat on my chair and rxed a bit. I began to check the memos which Mr. Theller left for me on the table and began to do my work as instructed. It was alreadyte by the time I finished my work. I got up from my chair and took the file which he asked me to bring after itspletion. I made my way towards his cabin and knocked in the door. As usual, no response. I thought of leaving the file on his desk and go back home. I looked here and there to find no one in the office except thedy in the counter. Sighing, I opened the door to his cabin and walked in. I kept the file on his desk and was just about to leave when again for the second time in the same day, unintentionally I walked in while he was making out with a girl. This time it was a different girl. A blonde girl. Before I could walk away they stopped kissing and they looked at me irritated for interrupting them. The door of the attached room was open and I identally interrupted them when I left the file with a loud thud on the table. The girl buttoned up her shirt blouse and walked out with a flushed face while Mr. Theller seemed beyond angry. "Well its because you literally ruined his little moment". My inner self mocked me and I gulped audibly watching him walk towards me taking long strides. His height towered my 5''8 height and I found myself wanting to hide somewhere where he couldn''t find me. His shirt buttons were open and I could see his perfectly sculpted muscr chest. My eyes looked anywhere but him. "oh crap." I whispered. "How dare you?" He roared making me flinch. "Who asked you toe in?" He shouted and I began to take deep breaths not to break down before him on the first day of my job. "I knocked but nobody responded" I said without stuttering and looked directly into his eyes not giving him a chance to intimidate me. "Oh really? Ms. Carter now you are lying to my face" he sneered and it took my every sanity not to punch him on his face. "I do not lie Mr. Theller and I hate lies" I responded making his eyes flicker. It was true, I hated lies. I hated those who lied. For me, it was the most important thing. I never trusted those who lied to me. "Don''t teach me about lying and I don''t give a Damn about you hating lies. I''m the boss here and I won''t tolerate such behavior from any of my employee do you get that and next time when you think of showing disrespect to me, that will be yourst day in this building. Remember this" he said giving me a warning and I thought to keep my mouth shut, not wanting to anger him more. "Do I make myself clear?" He asked with a raised tone and I nodded. "When I ask you something, use your mouth and answer me" he shouted making me reply "Yes Sir" quickly. "Now get lost" he roared and I gulped adjusting my sses. I took swift steps to exit the room and made sure to close the door behind me. I would''ve broken down if I didn''t feel so dizzy. Iposed myself and went inside my cabin. I took my bag and closed the door behind me. I walked towards the elevator when the world around me began to revolve and I held my head. I began to loose my bnce and was just about to fell when I felt two strong warm arms on my waist, preventing me from falling. "Ms. Carter" it was a muscr voice and it took me some minutes to register the voice. "Ms. Carter are you alright?" Mr. Theller held me by my shoulder and steadied me on my legs. I watched as his facial expression showed softness and warmness. "Yes" I managed to speak. "What happened?" He asked worry filled his voice. "I felt dizzy probably from not eating from morning" I replied holding my head. He was still holding me by my shoulders steadying me and supporting me from falling. I was facing him and I felt pressure on my shoulders. "You mean you haven''t ate anything since morning?" He asked and I shook my head negatively. I closed my eyes feeling dizzy again and I held his hands for support. "Ms. Carter? Ms. Carter are you alright?" He asked with worry and I managed to just give him a nod. I steadied myself and then only I noticed his hands on my arms. Sangavi... I mentally heard a voice calling my name making me to flinch away from Mr. Theller. Iposed myself and I adjusted my dress. "Ms. Carter are you alright?" Mr. Theller tried to touch me again but stopped when I flinched away from his touch feeling disgusted. He gave me a confused look and furrowed his eyebrows. "I''m fine. Thank you" I manage to mutter and began to walk away. "Let me drop you home Ms. Carter" he called but I replied a quite "No. Thank you it''s alright" and dashed away from there. I didn''t like it when he touched me. He is a womanizer. He changes girls with a new day like a worn-out cloth. He is not good Sangavi. I scolded myself and took a Taxi back home. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 I am independent and your words can''t cage me. ************************************ "Ms. Carter bring me the ount file Immediately" Mr. Theller spoke from the other line. "Right away Sir" I said before the line got disconnected. I couldn''t help the sarcasm the sneaked its way into my voice. Oh well! I took the file which he asked me to bring and made my way towards his Cabin. I knocked on his door and went in after hearing his husky "Come in" voice. "Sir, your file" I said as I put the file on his table. He nodded and took the file opening it and started going through each page of the file. "Go bring me a ck coffee" he ordered with his usual re. I pouted, well aware of his intent eyes on me, irritated by hisck of respect but gave up when I knew there was nothing that I can do about it so reluctantly i nodded my head before leaving his room. I made my way towards the coffee machine and made his ck coffee. I poured his coffee in the mug, wondering if I should add poison or salt to this coffee but decided against it as I still needed money and for that I needed an employer no matter how arrogant and cocky he can be. I made my way back to his cabin, taking a deep breath and asking God to bless me with the ability to tolerate his bull shit. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I entered his room after knocking, a habit of mine which started from the day I joined this Bank. He was so engrossed in that file that he didn''t even bothered looking up at me. "Sir your coffee" I said offering him his mug. "Hmm Keep it here" he said without even looking up at me. I nodded saying "Okay" and kept his coffee before him on his table. Damn, I must say the way his eyes were narrowed like he was in deep concentration was making me hot. He looked so handsome and fierce. I couldn''t help but stare even though it was so unprofessional and so unlike me. The way he bit his full rep lips, deep in thought was so fucking hot. What the hell was I thinking? He is my damn boss and here I am appreciating his sexiness and manliness. The way his muscles bulged under his every move. The shirt did nothing to hide the fact that this man had a delicious body. Oh god help me! This man knew how to infuriate me and find a way to get under my skin but still I couldn''t help but be attracted to him. But that''s all its going to be. A simple harmless attraction because someone as powerful and hot like him would never nce my way. Its a shame he had to be a jerk otherwise me and him would of gotten along just fine. "Anything else do you want me to do Sir?" I asked and waited patiently for him to reply. "No it''s enough. You can go" he muttered still engrossed in his file. "Okay Sir" I said and turned to leave. I was half way to the door but stopped when I heard him yelp. I turned around immediately only to find him wincing due to the coffee spilt on his table. "Sir!" I panicked running to him. I took his hand with was burnt due to the hot coffee and carefully examined it. I found it red and already tender. "Sir are you alright?" I asked him worriedly. "Yeah I thi-" he began but I cut him off saying "Oh no! It burnt really bad". Using the office phone I called the receptionist to bring me the first aid kit and to be quick. I dragged Mr. Theller to his attached bathroom and checked whether the water was cold from the tap. When I found the water was cold I ced his burnt hand under the running cold water while I silently stood there wincing a little. "You should be more careful Mr. Theller. Look what you have done" I began rambling, too worried to actually fully understand what I am doing. Touching a fucking womanizer, someone I should be disgusted by someone I am disgusted by but I cannot leave him to suffer from the pain no matter how much I hate him. When the receptionist brought the first aid box to the room, being careful I aided his burnt hand applying ointment and told him to show the hand to a Physician. All the while he kept quiet and stared silently at me, letting me do what I needed to do peacefully. Although I felt his heated stare on me, I didn''t dare nce up at him because if I did, I knew it will definitely lead to an awkward situation. After finishing with his hand, I called the office sweeper to clean his coffee which was still spilt on his desk and on his floor. I managed to clean some of his files but found some of his papers already drenched. "Oh no! This was an important paper" I muttered seeing a clients paper soaked. "Don''t worry about that I can handle it" he muttereding near me. "And Thanks for this" he said lifting his aided hand up to show me. I smiled genuinely at him and watched as his eyes grew wide like a saucer. I saw an unknown emotion flicker inside his eyes which made my smile vanish almost as immediately it came. "Sir is everything alright?" I asked when he kept quiet staring mutely at me. It made me feel so weird and ufortable. "Uh yeah. Yes everything is fine you can leave now" he stuttered a little, averting his gaze from my face and went towards the ss window leaning against it sideways. "Weird" I thought and wondered what got into his head this time which changed his demeanor. Nevertheless, I shrugged my shoulders and left his room. I went back to my cabin and sat on my chair exhaling a tired breath. Today had been a very long day and his mood swings were bing very irritating. I checked the time to find its already time for lunch break. I sighed, closing myptop and stood up ncing at my attire once again and adjusted my sses. It''s been two weeks since I joined Theller''s International and I have made quiet some good friends in here. I walked towards the canteen to find my colleagues already eating and chatting with their friends. I ordered myself a grilled sandwich and Orange juice and went to sit with them. "Hey Sang why are youte today?" Jade one of my colleague asked. "Oh it''s nothing I was busy" I said taking a bite from my sandwich. "Oh" she muttered and continued eating her Chinese. Jade was a redhead girl with slim figure but she was three to four inch smaller than me. She had this charming smile which would make every guy fall on her feet but unfortunately she was married and her husband Nathan Mason also worked as the ountant Manager in our Bank. "Hey we are nning on going to this new club out of the city this Saturday. Do you want to join?" Nichs one of my colleague asked excitedly. "Club?" I asked raising an eyebrow. "Yup club. It''s a new club and as we all are tired working everyday we have decided to give it a little visit this Saturday" Chloe chirped pping her hands. Chloe was also a Secretary but to Mr. Lanchaster who was from the HR department. Chloe was a blonde with chubby figure but she was quiet tallpared to normal girls. "Okay? So who actually ising?" I asked sipping from my juice. "Me" Chloe said excited. "Me too and Nathan too" Jade said eating her Chinese. "Count me in too" Margaret said raising her hands. "Me too" Nichs chirped like a girl. "And me too" a voice said from behind me and all of our heads turned behind me to find Jack Winston smirking down at us. Jack Winston was a bulky guy with grey eyes. He stood tall with 6 feet height and he worked under the HR department. He was famous as a yer in Theller''s International and while most of the girls swooned over his looks, the girls in our group totally disliked him. I even came to hear that Margaret and him had a thing few years ago but now Margaret hated his very presence. "You are not in our group and nobody asked you toe with us so leave" Margaret said ring at him. Her blue eyes filled with hatred and her demeanor changed to cold all of a sudden. "Rx sweetie you don''t need to be rude" Mike, Margaret''s boyfriend said calmly holding her hand. Mike was always a calm and reserved man. I never saw him angry once and there was this smile always on his face which would melt anybody''s anger. "Yeah you don''t need to be rude" Jack said sweetly who was of course fake ring at Mike. "He can join us right?" Jade asked raising her eyebrows. Though she hated Jack''s gut she believes that everyone deserves a second chance regardless of how reckless they had once been. She has always thought that if given a chance, jack will turn out to be nice guy, but me, I disagreed with that bull shit. A jerk will always remain a jerk and a yer will always remain a yer. My new mantra. This is what helps me to keep Mr Theller in my forbidden and not allowed list no matter how enticing he is. "Fine!" Margaret muttered and leaned against Mike. "Great so see you all Saturday night" Jack smirked and eyed me, his eyes lingering on me far more than necessary making me ufortable. I cleared my throat which caused him to break out of his daydream and finally he walked away shoving his hands into his pant pockets with a smirk stered on his face. "What''s with that smirk?" Chloe asked and I shrugged my shoulders. "So are youing?" Mike asked me and nced at him giving him a small smile " Sure why not?" and with that I continued eating my food enjoying my remaining little break. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 A new day, a new beginning. ************************************ It''s already Saturday and fortunately I have managed toplete all my works in the office. Saturday is a half day for workers and as my day finished, shutting down myptop, I took my bag and headed towards the elevator. It''s been three days since Ist saw Mr. Theller. He has been out of the country for some important meeting for which I''m really thankful. I have been working peacefully in the office these three days without him bothering or disturbing me. I sighed looking for a Taxi and waited patiently for it to pull up. As a Taxi pulled up before me, I got inside and headed back to my home. Margaret and Jade will be picking me up while Nichs and the other guys will head directly to the club. To be honest, I am actually kind of excited as I haven''t been to a club in a long time and today I will be seeing a lot of eye candy boys and forget about a certain someone who has managed to sneak his way into my mind even though he is put on a business outing. Today I wanted him out of my mind and this was a perfect opportunity. Unlocking my apartment door I went in and closed the door behind me and made my way towards my room. I checked the time to find its only one in the afternoon so I decided to take a nap for a while. Without bothering to change, I jumped on my bed and allowed sleep to take over me. I groaned hearing a ringing voice. My eyes fluttered open a few times and when my brain registered what the voice was, my eyes widened to find the clock reading 6 in the evening. "Oh Shit!" I muttered and ran to the door. I opened the door only to find Jade and Margaretpletely ready looking sexy with their beautiful body-con dresses and stilettos but with a re on their wless face. "What took you so long?" Margaret said, gritting her teeth. "And why are you still in your working dress?" Jade asked, more like screamed at me. I gave them a sheepish grin saying "Uh I kinda slept aftering from work haha". They looked at each other and then stared at me as if I''m mad then they took hold of my hand and pushed me in closing the door behind "Come on you need to get ready so Hurry" Margaret chirped dragging me towards my bathroom. "Go and take a shower and be quick" Jade said pointing her finger towards the bathroom. I took my towel and quietly like a good girl entered the bathroom. Immediately getting rid of my clothes, I took a shower washing my body with my sandalwood body wash and I washed my hair using my strawberry shampoo and conditioner. After I was done, I wrapped my hair up using the towel and came out of the bathroom wearing my purple bathrobe. As soon as I came out I was dragged towards my dressing table and Jade started on my make up. She applied some moisturizer before doing my make up. My hair was blown dry and Margaret curled my hair using the roller. After the make up was done, Jade threw a Dark green Sequin dress which was a body fit dress and it reached my mid thigh. It was a backless dress but with full sleeves and front covered up to my neck. I matched the dress with my green high heels and took my clutch, putting my stuff like phone and money inside it. "You look Damn sexy Sang" Jade said while Margaret whistled at me. I blushed and gave them a smile saying "Thank You". The three of us walked out of my apartment locking it and headed out of the building. "Come on we need to reach there before eight and it''s already seven" Jade said as we went towards her Beetle and got in. We drove off to the Club and soon after thirty minutes, we finally reached the Club. I got out of the car and the first thing that came to my view was the name of the club which was glittering with lights named "Storm". The music was so loud that it could be heard from a distance and the ground was vibrating with the beats of the music. The Bouncer stood near the entrance and there was a long line of people standing and waiting to enter the Club. I noticed Nichs and the other guys standing in the line and thanks to God they have already reached the entrance. "C''mon let''s go" Margaret said pulling me with her. We three went there and we entered the line but not before hearing other people groaning and The music bashed loudly making me cover my ear for some seconds and I could smell the stench of sweat, alcohol and sex. What a predictable mix. "Ew" Margaret went to Mike whereas Jade went to Nichs. Chloe came to me while the other guys went directly to the dance floor. "Hey let''s drink" Chloe shouted near my ear and I nodded taking her to the bar. "Hey what can I get for you?" A blonde girl asked from the other side of the bar. "Bourbon" I said and she nodded and took Chloe''s order too before serving us our drinks. I took the drink and tossed it with Chloe''s and gulped it down in one go. "Ahh! So strong" I muttered butughed watching Chloe''s expression. I drank two more and after that Chloe dragged me to the dance floor. Chris brown''s Counterfeit began to y and I began to sway my hips ording to the beats. I keep looking for love I began to sing when Rihanna began to sing. Chloe did some steps with her shoulder rotating back wards making meugh. She gestured me to do my move and I raised my eyebrow. "Challenging me?" I asked making herugh "You bet" she shouted backughing.Oh this was on. Believe or not I am the queen of dancing. I gave her my clutch to hold and went to the upper floor where she can watch me. I signaled "watch me" with my two fingers and sheughed crossing her arms across her chest gesturing me to start. At the right time the music changes to Justin Bieber''s Sorry. I grinned and as soon as the song started I began to move my hips and shoulders with it. Swaying my hips I began to shake my head and soon began to swing my hair ording to the music. I was in a different world, enjoying each second with happiness. Soon the song changed and I began to jump ording to the rhythm. While dancing I closed my eyes feeling and living in the moment but when I was done and I opened my eyes, I saw everyone''s eyes on me. Chloe was giving me a surprised and as well as shocked look. Nichs, Nathan and Jade were smiling at me. Margaret and Mike were pping for me. Everyone began to cheer for me and I threw my hands up in the air shouting for the Dj to y the music. Hell I was enjoying all this attention. I don''t know if its the alcohol talking or me but this feeling was new and exhrating. Everyone began to Dance and I went down towards Chloe. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Wow! I didn''t know that you can dance so so good" she said hugging me. "Thanks it''s been long time since I danced like that" I told her and watched as she gave me a confused look and began to question me something but I cut her off by taking hold of her hand and dragged her towards the side to sit. I sat on the sofa and pulled her next to me. My head has already started to spin by this time but I felt likeughing probably because of the drink. "That was fun" Chloe chirped pping her hands. I nodded leaning my head against the headrest. "Heydies!" We heard a voice and I looked up to see "Jack" smiling down at us. "Get lost" Chloe said nonchntly leaning her head against the wall. "Woah! Don''t be like that" Jack sneered at her making her roll her eyes. "You are looking hot" he eyed me up and down smiling at me. I just gave him a small smile not bothering to open my mouth signalling him that I wasn''t interested. But I think he didn''t get it because he began to speak again "Never knew that this wild chic remained hidden inside this girl who wore sses and chose to keep quiet all the time". "Moron"I thought to myself. "Hey let''s dance" he gave me his hand to join him. I stared at his hand and then up at him then shouted "Waiter!" He withdrew back his hands and stood there silently. The waiter came stood next to him "Bring me something to eat please I''m hungry" I shouted and the waiter went away taking the orders. I never insulted Jack or even bothered to talk to him when I knew what he did to girls. I have always watched Chloe, Margaret shouting or throwing insults at him. If he thinks I do not insult him with them because I''m not supporting them then he is totally wrong. I do support them and just because I agree with them does not mean I am going to join in with their insults. He did nothing to me and therefore he doesn''t need my attention. I am just going to ignore that filthy bastard. I do not have much time for such nonsense. I chose to Ignore him every time only because of this. Because he is not worthy of anyone''s attention. The waiter came back with my order and I began to eat. Chloe took some grilled chicken pieces from me eating it, using the toothpicks that was stuck inside it. "Now what? Do you want to eat this" Chloe snapped showing the piece to Jack who was still standing there watching us. He raised his hands in surrender and finally chose to leave. "Huh! What a freak?" Chloe muttered with her mouth full of food. "Totally" I muttered agreeing with her. When we were done the others joined us and after that we decided to leave. "You two go with Mike, he will drop you" Nichs said and we nodded going with him. While I was walking I felt as if someone was watching me. I looked behind towards the people who were still dancing in the crowd but found no one staring at me. I looked up towards the VIP section and was shocked to see no one else but Mr. Theller dressed in one of his business suite staring down at me intensely. His hands were on the railing and his hair was a mess, as if he raked his fingers through them many times. He was watching me silently but I didn''t miss the way he pursed his lips when he found me looking at him. I felt a shiver run down my spine by the way he was watching me. Goosebumps formed on my skin and I shivered under his gazepletely hypnotized by his captivating eyes. "Sang?" Chloe''s voice snapped me to reality. "Yeah?" I asked and she took hold of my hand pulling me with her. I walked with her but all I wanted to do was turn back and see him. So, when I did turn back to see him I found no one there.Disappointment washed over me. I looked everywhere but there was no sign of him. "Am I hallucinating?" I asked to myself. "What?" Chloe asked. "Nothing" I muttered and we all walked out of the club towards our car. I must be really hallucinating. The alcohol has got to me. I thought to myself as I sat near the window seat and Mike began to drive us back home. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 I belief upon myself and I know I can do it and I will do it. ********************************** Caleb Pov One more hectic day to be added in my busy life. I sighed ying with the pen in my hand. I''ve been continuously signing papers from thest two fucking hours and might I say it''s really boring as well as tiresome. I left the pen on my desk and got up from my seat and walked towards the ss window. My phone beeped and I took it out of my pant pocket to find a text notification from my Mom. It read "Dear I will being to New York soon and I hope to meet your Princess as soon as possible. Love you" "Oh Shit!" I muttered pping my forehead with the back of my hand. Mom has been continuously nagging me to go on dates. ording to her, she wants me to see me happy and I needed to be taken care and who will do that? My wife. Well what she doesn''t seem to understand is that I don''t do petty rtionship and I''m sure as hell not going to be sucked into the hell hole of marriage. You see, I''m a one night stand guy. Women know what they are getting into when they warm my bed. There is no strings attached and I can live my life. Nothing less nothing more. Marriage and love is fucking fake and I sure as hell don''t believe In that wretched thing. I know I can get any girl I want and all I need them for is to sedate my manly need that is all. Everyone knows me as the CEO of the biggestpany but also as an womanizer and to be truthful I like my reputation. Somehow, I''ve managed to save myself from my mom''s blind dates by saying that I am in love with someone else. Pssssh! As if! But it was the only way I could get her off my back. At first she was freaked out knowing that I had someone in my life but now she became restless to meet the girl. It''s been a year since I told her and now I am in deep shit. I moved to my desk and leaning against it, I massaged my temples, slowly drawing circles on it. I have started to get a headache from all this ridiculous stuff and on top of that my suppose to be Secretary isn''t here yet. It was suppose to be her first day and already she iste. All this tension is getting to me. I think I need a good fuck! I hated people who were not punctual. It annoyed the fuck out of me. Why the hell do I have to waste my fucking time waiting for someone who is way beneath me. I made a mental note to teach her a lesson for beingte and that person is not going to like it. The door of my office room banged open and in came Mia Back sister of my most important client Victor Back. I met her in a business meetingst month with her brother and since that day she had been following me everywhere I went like a stalker. It was hrious actually, she gave me a beautiful view of her ass and boobs but soon after she got annoying as fuck. "Caleb baby" she said seductively walking towards me clicking her heels on the floor. She wore a red dress which reached her mid thigh showing off her white and tender skin of her long legs. "Mia" I replied uninterested, however my friend jolted awake. She reached me and threw her hands on my shoulder pouting her lips which was painted a deep red. "You were not receiving my calls" she cried and touched my lips with her fingers. "Yeah I was busy" I said unwrapping her arms from me. "Oh Don''t be like that" she whined touching my biceps. "Mia just please go away I''m busy right now and I am not in a position to have a conversation. Just leave" I replied as generously I could, my head already starting to throb. "Aw poor baby! Are you having a headache?" She cooed trying to touch my forehead. "Mia!" and before I could say anything else her lips were already on mine, sucking and teasing. I tried to push her but she stopped me by wrapping her legs around my hips. I eventually gave up and soon I found myself taking her towards my adjoined room where I had a couch and sofas so that I could rest if I managed to tire myself by over working. She began to grind her core against me arousing me. I couldn''t take it any longer. I needed release and so I was going to have to take her on the couch to relief myself from burdens. She ran her fingers through my hair and began to unbutton my shirt. I was just about to rip her dress from her body and bury myself deep in her when I was rudely interrupted by a soft feminine gasp. What the fuck? I averted my gaze to be met with the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen in my entire life. She wore clothes professionally not showing or trying to get unwanted attentions. The sses she wore made her look hot and sexy. I found myself wanting to know who she was. She was tall and slim. Mia stomped her foot and taking her bag she went past that girl but not before shoving her intentionally on her shoulder. The girl came to her senses and immediatelyposed herself stering a serious look on her face. "Who are you?" I asked using my Business tone. My dick was throbbing oh so badly and she was not helping at all. Her hour ss figure made the pain more unbearable. I''m Sangavi Carter and I''m here for the job" she replied her voice sounding melodious to my ears. I was shocked that she didn''t stutter in front me. She was different. Normally girls would drool all over me but Sangavi, she didn''t even check my body out. Her face was serious and business like and that turned me on. Nevertheless, I adjusted my suite and buttoned up the few buttons of my inner shirt and red at her. "Well wee Miss Carter, I''m your Boss and the CEO of this Bank, Caleb Theller" I said casually and walked towards her. Every step I took, she took one back. My height towering her fragile body. "Shall we start now Miss Carter?" I said as I stopped a few inches in front of her. She furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. "Start What Sir?" She asked and I smirked evilly, and I knew that my eyes were glistening mischievously "Oh its nothing. Only With your punishment for beingte on your first Day Miss Carter" I said and watched how her eyes widened like a saucer. I began to give her a hard time and made sure to load her with heavy work. I must say I was admiring her hard work. I was beginning to like her but then then she had to ruin my fun again. For the second time of the day she walked in, interrupting me when I was in the middle of a hot make out session. Now, I was mad pissed. She stopped me from getting my release once again. It was so fucking difficult to control my raging hormones now. I contemted shoving her out of my office and continue with fucking the brains out of this slut I had in my arms but thought against it. I shouted at her and warned her not to do that again or she would face the consequences. But then I really felt guilty when she fainted in my arms. I didn''t knew that she was starving herself from the morning. I was feeling very bad for making her work her ass off and not bothering to give her break. But the fact that she flinched when I tried to touch her pissed me off. She acted like I was some shit on the floor, all filthy and disgusting.. What was wrong with her. I tried to maintain distance between us. I overloaded her with work and was harsh on her yet she was so gentle and kind when my hand burned due to that stupid coffee. I was sure when I burned my hands, she would be relieved and wouldugh at my face saying that Karma is a bitch. But she was different. She was worried, genuinely worried. She aided me and all the while I couldn''t help but stare at her beautiful caramel face, trying to figure her out. She was driving me mad. She was absolutely breath taking. Her skin wless and her brown eyes, that hid behind those sses, were so exotic. Every time she smiled at me, my heart skipped a beat. Her one simple smile held the key to nurse any wound and to wipe away any sorrow. Never in my life had I ever felt like that. The feeling was so foreign. I found my knees going weak. I couldn''t believe what I saw. She smiled at me. So beautiful. However I did not like this feeling. It made me weak and it was getting on my nerves. I am Caleb Theller, strong, powerful and cold. I shouldn''t be feeling any of these things. I channeled my emotions into anger, aiming it at her. This was the only way I can get her out of my system. Later that week I had to leave for this Business meeting. I did not take her with me, though I wanted to but I wanted to maintain distance between us. This wasn''t right. In fact it was totally wrong. After two days of hectic work I returned back just before the day ended. On reaching New York I wanted to rx myself a little and that was to get myself free. I went to this club named "Storm". I was drinking and living my life a little when I heard everyone cheering. I frowned a little and out of curiousness I walked out of my VIP section. Girls sending me winks and trying to get my attention didn''t have any power upon me when I saw this girl dancing carelessly, everyone cheering her on.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She moved her body so sexily and swayed her hips gracefully. I focused on her face and to my absolute shock I couldn''t belief my own eyes. "Miss Carter?" I whispered not believing my eyes. I couldn''t believe that under those professional attire and sses there was a sexy girl. I did not even blink my eyes. I was scared that she would fade away if I blinked . I watched as she stopped and everyone cheered for her. She walked with a girl and a group joined her. She was enjoying the time of her life. She wasughing, chatting and enjoying. She looked stunning with that sexy dress. I wanted it to rip it off her and take her in all the possible ways. I watched as she began to leave, disappointed. My heart pounded just by seeing herugh. "Get a grip on yourself" I whispered to myself and just I was about to leave she turned around and her eyes met mine. Her eyes widening at the sight of me. I stared at her not knowing what to do. She kept staring at me and when she turned around talking to her friend, I took this as my chance and left. I was sure she must be searching for me but I didn''t want myself to be seen because I wanted nothing between us. I wanted her to hate me. I wanted myself to hate her and I will! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 I may be a girl, but I''m no less than a Man. ************************************ I entered the building with a coffee in my hand. I waved to thedy in the reception to which she waved back with a smile. I jumped into the elevator and waited for it to get me to my destined floor. While in the elevator, I drank my coffee which I bought from Starbucks and as soon as the elevator door pinged open, I threw the empty coffee can into the bin near the reception. I made my way to my cabin and sat down on my chair. I checked the time to find its only eight in the morning. I chose toe early in the morning in order to save myself from any kind of disturbing Saturday night event is still fresh in my mind and I just want to avoid any kind of conversation with Mr. Theller. I know that he may not be interested in me, hell there is nothing that is interesting about me. He would never think to look at me twice. To him, I am just another girl who he has no interest in what so ever. And how I do I feel about that? LIKE SHIT I MUST SAY. I will always be someone below him, never an equal and never a women worth his attention. I ain''t a sexy blonde model with blue eyes. I am purely an Asian with caramel skin and chocte brown eyes. Definitely not his type. Even though he doesn''t give two shits about my personal life I still find it awkward because I have no idea how to behave normally around him but I will never in hell let thate across if I am around him. NEVER! I kept myself busy in my work and began to arrange the Schedules for Mr. Theller. I don''t know how long I have worked but I was so engrossed in the files that I didn''t even realise that I hadpany. The clearing of throat made me toe out of my little world and I looked up startled. Mr Theller was standing before my desk with his hand crossed across his chest. His hair was wet and I could smell the manly fragrance, he looked fresh. "Good Morning Sir". "Good Morning Ms. Carter, I see you were so absorbed in your work that you didn''t see me standing her, waiting for you and you out of everyone must know that I don''t like to wait or be kept waiting. " he told me casually. "Uh I am so sorry sir, I was so busy with work that I couldn''t -" I twirled my finger nervously and pursed my lips. I definitely know that he is not a patient man. He gave me a little insight of that on my first day when he tortured the hell out of me and for what? Beingte even though it wasn''t my fault. "Ms. Cartere to my cabin" he told me and without even waiting to hear my reply he turned and strode out of my cabin towards his. I sighed and adjusted my ss and walked towards his cabin, ready for his lecture. I knocked on his door and went in after hearing him "Come in". He was opening his suit jacket while I walked in. I averted my gaze towards the window waiting for him to say something. With the corner of my eyes, I watched as he kept his jacket in his chair and rolled up his shirt sleeves. I could see a tattoo on his forearm and out of curiosity I turned my head towards him to get a good view of the tattoo. "Take a picture Ms. Carter it willst longer" he spoke out of nowhere. I looked up to see his signature smirk stered on his face, his eyes twinkling mischieveouly as if he knew I had been oggling his tattoo. "Sorry Sir" I muttered feeling embarrassed, my cheeks heating up as I knew I had been caught.. "Damn Sang you need to be careful" I thought to myself. He cleared his throat again which made me to look up towards him and he loosened his neck tie sitting on his chair. "Ms. Carter I want to have an important discussion with you" he told me and I nodded, fidgeting with my fingers, something I do when I am nervous. "Please don''t say anything about Saturday night" I thought to myself. "Have a seat" he told me and I nodded slowly taking my seat. "So Ms. Carter there is this event tonight, a charity function where I am invited" he told me and I exhaled a breath I didn''t know I was holding, d that he didn''t say anything about that day.. "The charity function has a couple theme. As I have no girlfriend" he told me his voice slow and clear as if he wants the information to get into my mind that he has no girlfriend. "I want you to join me" he told me nonchntly and eyed me for my reaction. "Wh-What?" I stuttered, my eyes widening. "Do I have to repeat myself again Ms. Carter?" he asked clearly irritated. "N-No Sir I mean how can I join you? It''s a couple theme and we are uh" I trailed off feeling my cheeks burn and looked at myp not wanting him to see me blushing. "Yes Ms. Carter we are not a couple" hepleted my sentence which made me look up at him. "But this Charity function is very important for me and my reputation and you are going to join me and at least act as if we are a couple" he told me and I was sure my eyes were going to pop out of my socket. "A-Act? C-Couple?" I asked and I was sure that I saw his lips twitch up a little. Oh God! He is finding this amusing? "Yes that''s right" he told me. "No!" I told him clearly trying to get my point across and when he didn''t reply, I realized that I said it in my mind. "I can''t act" I told him clearly crossing my arms on myp. "I know you can''t but you don''t have to do anything. You just have to dress up and follow me" he told me in a monotone and began to write something on a paper. "Follow him? What does he mean by follow him?" I thought to myself. "It means you have to follow me, whatever I do, wherever I go and act as if we are a real couple in front people" he spoke looking straight into my eyes. Oh Shit! He heard me. "What if I don''t want to do?" I asked him out of curiosity. "Whether you want to do it or not is up to you Ms. Carter and besides I was thinking to increase your payment, reduce your working hours and if you don''t want this then sure you don''t need to do anything" he stated casually, carrying on with his paperwork as if he isn''t holding my career in his hands. "But why me, out of everyone. I ain''t even your type. There are so many beautiful women out there. What about the ones you made out, can''t you take one of them. I''m sure there is plenty of pretty girls in the queue dying to be your girlfriend, why choose the one person who doesn''t . I am nothingpared to them and I don''t think I could make people believe that we are couple" I told him speaking the truth. I was sure he huffed when I said "nothingpared to them" and muttered "Stupid" when I said "we are not couple". "Pardon? Did you say something?" I asked raising an eyebrow. "No. You don''t need to think so much Ms. Carter just tell me one thing. Will you go or not?" He was dead serious now. Did he not listen to my speech a few seconds ago? I shook my head at him and leaned against my chair crossing my arms across my chest to show that I was being serious. I can''t believe that the CEO himself is asking me to do such things. I sighed and took off my sses to wipe away the dust on it. Wearing it back, I looked up to find him looking intensely at me. I cleared my throat catching him off guard and finally exhaling a breath I nodded "Fine! I will do it" I told him and for the first time since I''ve joined he gave me an actual genuine smile, showing off his perfectly shaped white teeth. He looked so handsome when he smiled. I felt as if my heart just skipped a beat seeing his breathtaking smile. "I don''t know about the sry part but I want you to stick to your words and reduce my shift hours," I told him truthfully and he nodded signing on a paper. "You can take the day off Ms. Carter for you know, getting ready and doing all the thingsdies do before a party " he began but I cut him off "Not necessary I am fine. I don''t need the day off." I told him politely as he raised his eyebrow muttering "Interesting". "Fine but take a half-day. Get ready by seven in the evening and wear something red it''s the theme" he told me and I nodded getting up from the seat. "I will being to pick you up so you better be ready before the time". I nodded and with a quiet "Yes sir" I turned to leave. I was just going to turn the doorknob when the words he spoke made me want the ground to swallow me. "You looked sexy and hot that night by the way. I hope to see that side of you again today" I could feel him smirking at my reaction. Without saying anything or looking back, I turned the door handle and ran out of his cabin towards mine Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. with a flushed face and my heart beating wildly against my rib cage. "Man! This is so embarrassing". Chapter 7 Chapter 7 I look beautiful wearing all these make up and jwellery right? But you know what? This isn''t me. ************************************ I walked straight into my bathroom and headed right under the shower to take a good shower to refresh myself. I had to Shampoo my hair again for the third time this week. Wrapping a Towel around myself and draping another towel on my hair I walked out of the Bathroom and sat on my bed looking at the notification on my phone. There was message from an unknown number and I clicked it open to find a text message from none other than Mr. Theller himself. It read "Be ready Before 7 O''clock. I won''t be able to make it to pick you up as I have got an important meeting to handle but my Driver will be there at your doorstep before 7. So, See you then". I sighed and threw my phone on the pillow and fell back on the bed staring at the ceiling nkly. What was I going to do? I promised myself that I will stay away this jerk but life keeps on throwing me this curve ball where I don''t know what to do and how to behave. He is making this harder for me as well. I have no idea how I am going to cope with him being near me all the freaking time. This was going to be one awkward party. "He told me to wear something red" I muttered to myself. Why red of all the damn colors in the world. "What should I wear?" I began to think of all the red dresses I have. I got up from the bed and went inside my walk in closet. I went through every dress which has red print or pattern on it but I wasn''t satisfied with any of it. Sighing, I turned around to leave but stopped when a medium sized package caught my attention. It was ced near the wardrobe. Frowning, I picked it up wondering what on earth it was. "Whose package is this?" I heard myself asking. I opened the package and was surprised to find a sexy blood red colored dress inside it. I furrowed my eyebrows trying to remember whose package this was. I don''t remember buying this so who could this be? My phone began to ring and I made my way towards it still holding the dress in my hand. "Hello?" it was an unknown number. "Sang?" a familiar voice spoke. "Yeah? Who is it?" "It''s me Jade" "Oh Jade where did you get my number?" "Margaret gave me" "Oh Okay. So you called because?" "Uh yeah listen did I forget any package in your apartmentst Saturday?" I looked down to the dress that I was holding and then it click. It was her dress. "Yeah! I just found it now near the wardrobe". "Yes yes that one. I remember now actually,whilst I was searching for a dress for you, I kept the package there but forgot to take it with me when I left" she told me. "Oh, don''t worry it is actually right here with me. I was wondering whose this was." "Actually I went for a shopping that day. I saw that dress and I bought it. Now when I was going through the Bill I found that package missing so I recalled taking it to your homest time". "Jade I need to ask you something" I bit down on my lips, anticipating her answers. "Yeah? What is it?" She asked "I need to ask you a favor" I told her "Tell me Sang" "Can I take this dress? I mean pay for it but I kinda need this red dress right now. I am going to this party today and their them-" she cut me off "Sang shut up already. You don''t need to exin nor do you need to pay me. Keep it. Think of it as a gift from me". "Really? I mean are you sure?" I asked "Yeah I''m totally sure" she told me, giggling childishly. "Thank you. You have no idea how much you have helped me. You are a life savior" I told her gratefully. "Oh C''mon Sang. What are friends for? I am happy that I could do something when you needed it". "Thanks once again Jade" "You''re wee now I need to hang up, Nathan is calling me" she told me and I said "Goodbye" before she hung up. I looked at the dress in my hand and ran my palm over the soft material feeling happy. After my hair was dry, I made it into a neat French bun. I applied foundation, and applied eye liner. I chose a red lipstick toplete my look. I must say I was looking alright. I slipped into the dress which was surprisingly perfect. It hugged my every curves gracefully. It was a long V neck dress which showed a little bit of my cleavage. I wore my Indian studded ne and earring which was a gift from my friend and wore my red kitten heels toplete my look. I wore my Louis Vuitton watch which I brought from my savings. I was ready before the time and I went to my kitchen to drink Juice as I was feeling a bit thirsty. I was feeling a bit nervous as I waited for him. I was going against everything I told myself not to do. Only god can help me now! Right on time at Seven, the doorbell rang and without bothering to look through the peep-hole I opened it but I found no one. Furrowing my eyebrows, I went out and looked around. When I found no one I went back in and closed the door. The doorbell rang again.frowning I opened it again, but this time I found Mr. Theller''s Driver smiling at me. "Hello Good evening Ma''am Mr. Theller has sent me to pick you up for the event" he told me with a smile on his wrinkled face. "Did you ring the bell just few minutes ago?" I asked. He looked confused and shook his head negatively saying "No I just came Now". I nodded and went inside to take my purse. I locked my apartment door and this time I didn''t keep the key under the mat. I was somehow feeling perspiring and agitated at the same time. It didn''t feel right to leave my key under that mat. So I took it with me and followed the driver into the limo. He held the door open for me to enter and I said a quiet "Thank you" before entering the Limo. The inside was so luxurious and ssy. No wonder Mr. Theller was a rich man. The driver sat on his seat and began to drive towards our destination. I kept looking out of the window lost in my own world. I didn''t even realize when the limo came to a halt and some one got in. It was when I heard my name being called that I came back to my senses. "hello, earth to miss carter" I heard some one talking to me and I turned around on my seat only to find Mr. Theller dressed in a ck Armani Suit looking at me with a raised eyebrow. He looked very handsome. His hair was styled backwards and it looked wet. I could smell his strong manly fragrance and I think he shaved his stubble. He must have taken a bath to freshen himself for the event and he looked ravishing and perfect. I blushed a deep red, realizing the fact that I just zoned out when he was talking to me. "Sorry Sir can you repeat it again please?" I asked still blushing feeling embarrassed. "So you want me toplement you again?" He said and I looked up at him with a questioning look. "I justplemented you.You look absolutely beautiful Tonight" he repeated, his eyes roaming over my body appreciatively. I was sure my face looked like a tomato at that moment, so I looked away to hide my blushing face. "Uh Thank You" I managed to utter. After that, the ride to the venue went in total silence. I would look his way when he wasn''t looking then I would again look out of the window. In fifteen minutes we reached our destination as the Limo came to a halt and I looked out of the window to find ourselves surrounded by reporters and Paparazzi. "Miss Carter just smile to the camera and stay near me okay?" I heard him speaking to me and I just nodded. The bodyguards came rushing, as they surrounded us, shielding us from the paparazzi who were hungry for our pictures and looks. Mr. Theller was the first to get out of the limo and follow him, I too got out, ufortably holding his hand. This was the first intimate touch we shared. I felt a spark flow through my spine when he touched me. I wanted to snatch my hand away so badly. I even tried to free my hands but he tightened his hold on my hand warning me with a look to say "leave it there." reluctantly, I gave in to his embrace. I shrugged it off and he interlocked my arm with his, guiding me towards the entrance. "Smile at the camera Miss Carter" he spoke more like whispered to me and I followed his order smiling at the paparazzi who clicked our photos, make me blind for some seconds. I heard the reporters yelling "Mr. Theller who is she?" "Is she your girl friend?" "Is she your fiance?" "Is she your secretst love?" "Is she your -" Thest question disturbed me and I looked up towards Caleb to find him already ring at the man Material ? N?velDrama.Org. who asked that rubbish question. I just ignored it and tugged Caleb''s arm signalling him to walk ahead. He understood what I wanted and soon we found ourselves inside the venue. I could see rich and sophisticated people gossiping and chatting with each other about business and other stuffs. As soon as we entered, some eyes were on us. Some woman were eyeing Mr. Theller with lust while some man were staring at me as if I was some kind of tasty meat for them. I shivered feeling disgusted at the way they were staring at me as if they wanted to eat me. This scared the shit out of me, and as if Caleb understood this he squeezed my arms warmly and protectively as if he was assuring me that everything will be alright. As If he will be there to protect me. I shook myself from this unwanted feeling that was creeping inside of me. Oh lord, what was happening. I maintained a calm facial expression and followed him wherever he went. "Mr. Theller d to see you here" we were stopped by a middle aged blonde man who wore a navy blue business suit and smiled warmly at us. "Mr Novak" Caleb greeted. "I see you have a lovelydy apanying you tonight" he looked down at me and I smiled back at him not feeling any negative vibesing from him. "Yes and where is Mrs. Novak?" I heard Caleb asking him. "Oh she must be busy somewhere gossiping aboutdies stuff you know" he chuckled and Caleb joined him. "Sangavi baby meet Mr. William Novak he is the organizer of this event" Caleb told me and my stomach flipped when I heard my name rolling from his tongue joining with the endearment "baby". Ok, this was so not a good idea. I shouldn''t havee here, with him. I was supposed to stay away from him. God damn it! "Hello Mr. Novak it''s nice to meet you" I spoke smiling genuinely ignoring the butterflies which were flying inside my stomach and reached my hand for Mr. Novak for a handshake. He looked impressed by me. He smiled down at me and took my hand returning the gesture with a genuine smile of his own. "I see you have got a well groomed and lovelydy. You are lucky Mr. Theller" Mr. Novak spoke and I found Caleb tightening his hold on my arm smiling at him. "Yes that is true" he replied and looked down at me intensely. My heart hammered against my chest and I found myself lost in his captivating eyes. A clearing of a throat broke our stance and we snapped out of our moment and we turned our head to find Mr. Novak smiling a knowing smile. "What''s with that smile?" I thought to myself. "Why don''t you both take your seats? The event is going to start soon" Mr. Novak told us and we nodded going towards our seats leaving him there as he proceeded to greet the other guests. "You did a good job there Ms. Carter" Caleb spoke to me and I smiled at him not replying anything. We both sat on our seats waiting for the event to start. It was going to be a long night I guess. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Yes, I do agree upon that. I am a bitch. ************************************ Sitting continuously for an hour is quite a tiring thing, I must say especially for someone who can''t sit still like me. The speeches were really boring but you can''t do anything to avoid it. Finally, when the show was over it was time for the guests to interact with each other. I stood up from my chair and followed Mr. Theller wherever he went. "Sir I''m hungry" I whispered to him and he nodded towards the food counter. I excused myself and went towards the counter to eat the starter. "Get me something to drink" I told the waiter and he gave me a fruit juice which I gulped down feeling satisfied. "Hi beautiful" I heard some one speaking behind me and I rolled my eyes. Oh dear God! Not again. Nevertheless I turned around and gave a smile to the man who was wearing a royal blue Armani suite and had blonde hair. He was actually quite a handsome man with his Brown eyes which twinkled every time he smiled, but he wasn''t Mr Theller. There was something about him that makes every girl want to fall on their feet. He is a walking sex god but I made an oath to myself to not let his sexiness get to me. I can not stoop that low and be his fan girls. I am way more than that. "Hello!" I found myself replying. "I''m Jared Smith Nice to meet you" he told me as he reached his hand for me to take. Shyly, I gave him my hand and he kissed it making me blush. He smiled at me and winked at me causing me to turn even redder. "Uh I''m Sangavi Carter" I told him as I withdrew my hand. "Pretty name for a Prettydy" he spoke smiling brightly making me smile. "Thank you" I muttered. "So What is a beautifuldy like you doing here and that to alone?" He asked as he took a drink from the waiter and sipped on it. "No I''m not alone I am here with Mr. Caleb Theller" I told him and he raised his eyebrow. "Caleb? Well he is my friend. I didn''t know he had apanion" he questioned looking amused now. "If only you knew" I thought to myself. "Sorry? Did you say something?" He asked confused and I shook my head No. OMG! did I say that out loud? I thought as I stared at the handsome man before me. "So why are you alone now?" He asked again and I was just about to reply but stopped when I heard a dominating voice speak behind me. "She is not alone Jared. She is with me" Caleb spoke as he took a sip from his ss and stood beside me with a neutral expression. "She came here alone to eat something" he spoke and took another sip. He looked calm but his clenched fist and the sexy throbbing vein in his neck said otherwise. Why the hell is he pissed? Well as long as it is not aimed at me, I didn''t give a damn. "Hey! Caleb! How are you man? It''s been a long time" Jared spoke excited as he came forward to hug him and they did the man hug. "You saw mest month Jared" Caleb spoke as he gave him an amused look. "Oh Right! I forgot" Jared spoke as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Anyways you didn''t tell me that you are in a rtionship" Jared asked as he eyed me and raised his eyebrows. "There it goes again" I muttered under my breath but as if Caleb heard me he elbowed my arm making me blush. "I got into it recently" he lied and I looked up to him, confused by his answer. I thought Jared was his friend. What is the need to lie to him about our rtionship? "Wow you got a beautifuldy there" Jaredplemented and I blushed even more. I think I am here in this party only to blush. "Thank You" Caleb replied as he wrapped his arm possessively around my waist, catching me off guard. He gave a light squeeze there which made me gasp. Jared''s eyesnded on me as he raised his eyebrows in question. "Uh I want to drink water" I covered up and he nodded. I took a ss of water from the counter and unwillingly gulped it down. "So how is your business going?" Jared asked and I mentally rolled my eyes. Always the business talk. "It''s great when your girlfriend is working with you as your Personal Secretary" Caleb spoke out of nowhere making me choke on my breath. "What the?" I thought to myself and mentally red at him but in reality gave him a fake smile. He had a mischievous smirk stered on his face and his eyes twinkled like an excited little child. It made him look ravishing. I forced myself to take my mind out of the gutter. This is only for the public. He ain''t your type and will never fall for you, plus you hate him. He is an egotistical yer and you don''t need that in your life. I repeated my mantra inside my head, hoping to take my mind of him. Caleb squeezed my waist again making my eyes widen. What is his problem? I ced my hand on his and slyly tried to get his hand off me but he was too stubborn and refused to let go. His touch sent tingles along my body and I didn''t like the way my body is reacting. I hated it but my body loves it. I felt safe and I really didn''t like this feeling. This was a new feeling to me and im scared it will be the death of me. "Ugh what is his problem?" I thought to myself and scowled mentally. "Uh I need to use the bathroom" I spoke out of the blue. Jared nodded and finally Caleb decided to let me go. I moved past Jared but looked back at Caleb and smirked, letting him know that I won. He raised his eyebrow and gave me an amused look to which I rolled my eyes and turned around going towards the bathroom. I asked a waiter for direction and I reached the bathroom. I needed to pee urgently. When I was done I washed my hand and was just wiping it using a tissue when two blondes walked in. "Did you see Caleb today?" One of them chirped and Caleb''s name got me attentive. "He is looking so handsome and sexy. I could take it right now." another one chirped. "Yeah! I would''ve hit on him tonight but I heard that he has a girlfriend" the one who was wearing a golden dress spoke as she did a fake sad expression. God I already hated her. What can you do. A whore will always be a fucking whore. "Girlfriend?" the one who was wearing a pink dress scoffed "He must be screwing her and that''s it. He probably brought her here because of the Event". This made my blood boil. "What the fuck is the problem?" I thought to myself as I disposed the tissue into the dustbin. "Excuse me" I said to the pink one who was standing near the exit of the bathroom. She moved aside and I exited rolling my eyes at them as they began to chat more on Caleb. I ignored them and walked back when I bumped into someone. "Oh I''m sorry" I replied as I steadied myself and moved back a little to look at the person who was now holding my waist. "It''s Okay" I heard a muscr and husky voice speak and I looked up to see a most Handsome man who was probably 6 feet long with Brown hair and Brown eyes. He was fair and was wearing a ck Armani just like Caleb but with pattern on his suite. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Uh I am sorry" I blushed when I found myself staring. He smiled showing me his dimples making my knees weak. I was pretty sure I would''vended on the floor for him if his hands were not on my waist, supporting me. I was swooning now for the first time in my life. He let go of my waist and took a step back giving me space which made me smile brightly at him. His eyes widened and he smiled back at me. "You have a beautiful Smile" heplimented making me blush. "Why Thank You. You too" I replied as I heard the music turn on and some couples were going to the middle dancing along with the rhythm. "Would you like to dance with me?" He offered and I was sure I was dumbstruck. "Uh Sure" I replied as I took his hand that he offered and we both made our way towards the middle. He kept his hands on my waist while I put my hands on his shoulder. "What is your name?" He asked as we began to sway our hips together. "Sangavi Carter" I told him shyly. "Nice name. I am Eden ckwood" he spoke huskily and his name began to rant near my ears. It was a familiar name. Where did I hear it? "You are very beautiful" he spoke huskily as he took hold of my hand and swirled me around to which I only blushed as a reply. Then it clicked me. "Oh no! He is the multimillionaire of New York as well as the CEO of the Caleb''s oppositionpany" I thought to myself as the blood began to drain from my face. When I came back to senses I found him leaning towards me. "Why the fuck is he leaning?" I thought to myself. "Sangavi!"he stopped when we heard a voice and we both looked towards our left to find Caleb with a Cold expression and was ring devilishly at Eden. Oh shit! "Can I dance with my girl now?" Caleb asked out of the blue, his voice dangerously low, making me shiver in pleasure. What this man can do to me without as much asing near is incredible. He Is a ma and I am attracted to him even now when I am dancing with another sexy man. What is wrong with me? Why do I always go for the bad sexy boys who are such jerks? "Your Girl?" Eden asked arrogantly tightening his grip on me. "What the freaking hell?" I thought to myself as my eyes widened. Caleb red at him and eyed Eden''s hands on me murderously. "Babye here" he spoke to me as he reached for my arms and jerked me away from Eden making Eden re at him. They were enemies after all. ring was normal I guess. "I will see youter" Eden spoke to me and took hold of my hand cing a kiss on it, his mouth lingering on my hand for longer than necessary,pletely ignoring Caleb as he looked into my eyes. Caleb took hold of my hand which Eden was holding and yanked it from his hold. "What is wrong with him?" I mentally scowled at him. Eden red at him but smiled at me and left without a word. I looked around to find eyes on us. I looked at the corner of the hall to find both of the Blondes whom I met in that bathroom eyeing me with shock. Probably because I heard them or maybe because I was stuck between two sexy enemies. The music was still ying. Caleb took hold of my waist and made me turn in front of him. He did it so swiftly that I had to hold his arms for support. I eyed him with widened eyes confused at his behavior. "Why were you dancing with him?" He hissed once everyone got back to what they were doing. "Excuse me?" I questioned ring at me. "I bought you here with me as my girlfriend" He stated swirling me around. "But I am not your real girlfriend" I replied arrogantly. "Well?" He spoke icily as he took hold of my waist and jerked me towards him, his chest pressing against mine" this caught me off guard and my eyes widened as my grip on his shoulder tightened. "W-What are you doing?" I stuttered making him smirk. "Proving my point to others" he spoke and before I could say anything I felt his red plump lips on mine making my eyes widen even more. He took hold of my neck as he pressed me into him even more to him and began moving his lips, kissing me hungrily and passionately. He devoured my mouth as if he had been starved for weeks. My eyes rolled back in pleasure and to be honest I was enjoying this a hell of a lot. Damn! He was a good kisser. This was the first time I had been kissed and to say it was amazing would be an understatement. It felt like I was in heaven. I felt his every sculpted muscle and skin against me as I leaned into his irresistible touch, wanting more. He tucked at my lower lip asking me to kiss back but I was too shocked and was also surprised. I did not know what to do so I chose to stand still. He kept on kissing me and finally when he left me he kept his forehead on mine, his breath fanning on my face as he was breathless. "T-That was not what you told me to do earlier," I asked still shocked making him chuckle. As he kept his hand on mine arms rubbing it unknowingly, leaving goosebumps everywhere. I took a step back which caused him to loosened his grip on me. I turned around and walked out of the dance floor and I knew he was following me. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 I am not a y doll that you will just y and throw away whenever you want. ************************************ "You shouldn''t have Kissed me" I thought to myself as I looked out of the window. Caleb was sitting beside me silently as we drove off to my ce. The car came to a halt before my building and I wasted no time to get out of the car. I chose to ignore all those scenes that Caleb caused back in there. After that kiss I walked out the venue with him following me and we silently decided to return back home. "Miss Carter!" I heard him when I reached his side near the window. "Yes?" was all I managed to speak. "Uh be at office sharp at eight O''clock tomorrow" he said as he got out of the limo. "Yes" I said as I turned around to leave. "Miss Carter!" I was stopped again. "Yes?" I turned back looking at him. "Good Night" he said as he slumped down his shoulder and gave me a small smile. "Good Night Mr Theller" I said as I gave him my small smile and again turned around to leave. "Uh Miss Carter!" and again I stopped turning around and waited for him to say something. "Yes Mr. Theller?" "Umm Nothing. See you tomorrow" he said as he turned around and went inside his limo. I walked back inside the building and took the elevator and reached my floor. In my room I sat on my couch watching TV. No matter how much I tried to forget that all thing it still didn''t leave me alone. My mind was just reying the scene with both Eden and Caleb. "Oh God!" I yelled as I held my head which has started to ache now. The ringing of my door bell woke me up. I sat back on the couch and rubbed my eyes. Last night I fell asleep on my couch and chose to sleep there as I was toozy to walk back to my bedroom. The door bell rang again and I began to get irritated. "Coming! Coming!" I yelled to the person who was outside ringing the bell like a maniac. "Who rings bell like this?" I murmured as I looked at the clock hanging on the wall which read 6 O'' Clock in the morning. "Yeah! Yeah!" I yelled as I unlocked the door and pulled it open only to find no one. "What the heck?" I mumbled. I looked around and went outside to look around to find any one but found none. "Hello?" I called to no one. "Is any one there?" I called again. "What is this? Is this some kind of joke?" I was getting irritated now. "Get a life. It''s not funny" I yelled and went inside my apartment locking the door. "Seriously? 6 O'' clock in the morning is a time to y pranks?" I mumbled as I made myself a good coffee and breakfast to it. I went to my room and brushed my teeth. I took a bath and got ready for my office. I had extra time as I was waked up "early in the morning" so I took my time and ate my breakfast slowly and then Locked my apartment and made my way towards my office. "Hey Jade! Good morning!" I wished Jade who was walking out of the building. "Good morning to you too" she wished back. "Wait! Where are you going?" I asked confused. "Oh its nothing. Driving back home. I just forgot a very important file back at home and I am going to fetch it now. Now bye" she said in a hurry as she practically ran out of the building. "Uh bye?" I waved a little. Shrugging my shoulder I walked back inside the building and took the elevator. Its only Seven forty-five in the morning. Today we have a very important meeting which we are hosting here in our building. So, I began to Sort every files out which was needed for today''s meeting and started doing my work. I didn''t have any idea when the time passed by but a knock on my cabin''s door brought me out of my work. "Good morning Miss Carter" Mr. Theller spoke with a small smile on his face. "Uh Good Morning Sir" I wished as I got up from my seat. "Is everything ready for today''s meeting ?" He asked as he walked inside my cabin. "Yes I was just sorting everything out" I said as I picked up an important file and handed it to him. "It contains the deal papers Sir" I said and he nodded opening it and going through it. "Umm change this" he showed me some lines and I nodded taking the file back from him. "Call Mr. Novak and ask him to be present here by eleven". I nodded and waited for him to say anything else he wanted me to do. "Anything else Sir?" I asked. "Uh Bring my coffee with the updated file to my Cabin" he said and I nodded. "Right away Sir" I told him and without saying anything else he turned around and left my room. I sighed as I rubbed my arms. Everything that happened yesterday is still fresh in my mind. Thank to the lords that I didn''t behave in any manner which would have embarrassed me before him. I am really good in masking my feelings and I am really proud of it. First of all I finished my work, correcting the file and then made him his coffee and walked towards his Cabin with the file in one hand and coffee mug in another. "How in the world am I gonna Knock now?" I muttered to myself. I managed to take the file between my arms and turned the door knob going in without knocking. Should have knocked! "Oh I am so sorry!" I eximed covering my eyes as I witnessed a half naked woman on top of table holding Mr. Theller''s arm. "Miss Carter!" He spoke as he stood up and adjusted his tie. "It is not what you think" he said and I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion to why was he giving me exnation. "Um I should have knocked. Here is your file and coffee sir" I said as I ced the file and Coffee on the table near the door and without uttering anything I ran out of his room giving them there privacy. As I reached my Cabin I huffed out air frustrated. "Great! Doesn''t he ever get tired of all this?" I mumbled as I sat on my seat and began to type on keyboard furiously. I don''t know why but suddenly I was feeling very angry. "Miss Carter!" I heard Mr. Theller and looked up from the screen to find him in my Cabin looking at me as if he lost something very precious. "Its not what you think" he said as he walked towards me. "Uh I should have knocked. I am really sorry sir for disturbing" I said as I got up from my seat. "No! Let me exin" he began but was stopped by me. "Sir you don''t need to exin about your personal life to me" this statement shut him up. He stared at me and then nodded. "I think we should head to the conference room now Sir. The meeting will start in less than ten minutes" I said as I picked up all the necessary and important files. "Yeah Sure," he said as his lips formed into a thin line and he turned around walking out of my Cabin. Soon, I followed him and taking the elevator we reached the floor to the conference room. "Did you call Mr. Novak?" He asked and I nodded checking the time in my wristwatch. "He should be here by now," I said and we walked towards the conference room. "One minute! Go and bring me the hard copy of this data in this pen drive. Quick!" He gave me a pen drive and I nodded taking it from him and handing him the other files. He walked towards the conference room while I walked towards the printer machine for the hard copy. Minutester, when I was done with my work I walked towards the conference room and I knew the meeting should have already started. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Surely, the meeting was started and when I walked in everyone''s eyes turned towards me and I smiled apologetically for disturbing in the middle. "Here Sir" I gave him the copy and sat beside him as the man who was presenting his presentation continued. "I am sorry for beingte!" We heard a muscr voice and all our heads turned towards the direction of the voice towards the entrance door to find to my absolute shock Eden ckwood. Everybody present in the conference room began to Whisper seeing him in our building. He smiled at everyone and walked towards the seat next to me. I looked back at Caleb to find him already ring at him. "Miss Carter right?" I heard Eden speak to me. "Yeah? Uh Yes," I said smiling at him. "I didn''t knew that we would meet this soon" he smiled as he sat next to me. "Alright! You continue" I heard Mr. Novak signaling the man to continue on his presentation. Now my heart was beating very wildly with two hot-headed men sitting next to me and it didn''t help a bit that I was the only barrier between those two Men. "Oh please Lord please don''t make them fight or else I will be in the hospital" I prayed to the Almighty for help. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 From now on wards I''m Switzend! ************************************ "So What do you think?" Mr Novak asked Caleb while Eden sat patiently on my right side listening to them. "Mr Theller I think you should sign this deal because it will be benefit for your Bank" one of the business associate spoke. I looked towards Caleb to find him lost in thoughts. "What was he thinking?" I thought to myself. Was he thinking about the kiss. I know I was. It felt so right to have his luscious lips on mine, moving against my lips In a passionate kiss. My tongueshed out absentmindedly wetting my lips as I reminisced the moment. Oh God! What was I thinking. He was my god damn boss as well as an asshole and here I am wanting him to kiss me again. What the fuck? I Willed myself to concentrate on what was going on at present. Currently, Mr Novak gave a deal to both the rival teams to end their rivalries if they want any more profit and for that Eden and Caleb need to sign the deal, which means ending their Cold war with "Well Mr ckwood what is your view on this?" Mr Novak asked to Eden. Eden looked up towards Mr Novak and then adjusted his suite and looked towards me. I averted my gaze away from him and looked towards Mr Novak. "Mr Novak you know that my Bank is running two times more sessful than Mr Theller''s Bank and if I sign this deal it will be not only be beneficial for me but also for Mr Theller too. So, if he wants me to sign this than he needs to pay me for it" Eden spoke arrogantly and smirked looking towards Caleb. I found Caleb angrily balling his hands into fists. "How much amount do you want?" Caleb spoke out for the first time. "Excuse me?" Eden furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. "You said I need to pay you and I am ready to pay. So, tell me the amount" Caleb asked, his face hard and cold. You could tell from the fire that zed dangerously in his eyes that he was pissed but was trying very hard to mask it. There was a dark aura surrounding Caleb and instead of repelling me it did the opposite. i was attracted to him even more. He was like the forbidden fruit in the garden of Eden, me but still my heart and body responds to him. Tearing my eyes away from the devil, i looked towards Eden who was busy staring back at Caleb. His head was cocked to one side as if he was trying to figure something out. He seemed surprised by Caleb''s answer but i on the other hand was not. I knew my boss was smart but this just proved how cunning he is. Money was not a problem for him so as soon as he gets his share of Eden''s business then he knew exactly what he had to do to get his business higher and to show Eden who the real boss is. My train of thought was soon ended by Eden as he cleared his thought. His eyes momentarilynded on me and a mischievous smile creeper up on his face. I scrunched my face in confusion and looked towards Caleb for answers. Caleb''s eyesnded on me for a sh before returning to Eden. His whole body was tense as he analyzed Eden''s every move. Edenid backfortably in his chair as he eyed me, making me squirm in my seat. I heard Caleb growl quietly under his breath, too quiet for anyone to hear but because i was sitting next to him i could just about hear it. That just baffled me even more. There was too much testosterone in this room and i couldn''t wait to get out. " i never thought you would give in this easily", Eden taunted as he smirked at Caleb, " but now that i Caleb leaned forward, cing his elbows on the table. " then what do you want?" his voice was low and deadly and a shiver down my spine. Eden smirk grew as he stared at me, looking me up and down. I shifted in my seat, ying with my fingers in order to keep his eyes away from me. " what i want is Sangavi. Your PA." "WHAT THE FUCK?", Caleb bellowed as he mmed his hands on the table. As soon as the words left Eden''s mouth, my head snapped up. I stared puzzled and shocked at what i heard, as i narrowed my eyes which yelled "what the hell?" "listen, listen. calm down and hear me out." Eden put his hands up in the air in a surrendering stance, eyeing Caleb, who shook violently, cautiously. " I am working on a project at the moment, and I''ve heard such good stuff about Sangavi and her business skill and i would like her to be my personal assistant for a week and help me out with this project that''s all." Eden exined as he looked towards me with a small smile. I forced myself to smile back but inside i was shaken. i had no clue what was going to happen. I was dying to hear what Caleb had to say this. Part of me wanted him to say no which will show that he actually cares about me. once again my thoughts were interrupted but this time it was Caleb. "What happened to your PA," Caleb asked with genuine curiosity. " well she''s on pregnancy leave so i need a new PA asap just until this project is over and i couldn''t think of anyone better then our Sangavi. Don''t worry you can have her back next week and it''s not like you''re going to miss her as you got plenty of women out there desperately wanting to help me, if you know what i mean?", Eden teased with a wink. I felt a feeling of sadness wash over as i understood what he meant and what hurt more was the fact that it was true and everybody knew it. " SHUT THE FUCK UP EDEN!" Caleb roared, making poor Mr Novak flinch in fear. I watched anxiously as he leaned back in his char, lost in thought. I kept quiet not knowing what to say and plus it wasn''t my decision to make. My legs shook on their own ord as i waited impatiently for his answer. Caleb was mad. He did not want Sangavi leaving him. She was his fucking PA and no one else''s especially not that bastards but he had no choice in this matter. He needed this deal which meant that he had to let Sangavi go with him for a week. a week. it seemed so long for him without her. What the fuck was he going to do. Taking a deep breath he decided to get this over and done with. " Ok Eden, we have a deal.", he was cut off by a soft feminine gasp. He looked towards Sangavi who stared at him with questioning eyes. WHAT THE FUCK! How dare he just agree to giving me away for a week. I mean, was i not that important to him. That hurt! THAT SON OF A BITCH. I looked at him wondering why he said that. Our eyes met for a moment but all i saw was emptiness. his face was stoic and expressionless. I swallowed my sadness and looked at Eden who was grinning from ear to ear like he just won the lottery. " as i was saying, i ept your request. You can have her for one week but only for a week. no more." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Caleb continued as i fiddled with my fingers. This meeting was not how i thought it would go. "thanks man", Eden smiled, stretching his hands towards Caleb for a handshake as he winked at me. Caleb rolled his eyes but none the less shook hands with him, sealing the deal. I watched as the two men sign some papers. Finally Caleb turned towards me, making my heart beat faster. " Ms carter, you will apany Mr ckwood here and be his PA for a week. During that week you will pay him the same respect you pay me and if i hear otherwise you will face severe consequences. Do you understand?" he spoke firmly, his eyes staring at me so intently. I nodded my head whilst ring at him. " yes sir", i mumbled. "oh Caleb you don''t have to worry about her respecting me", Caleb raised his eyebrows questioningly as Eden turned to me and continued to speak. " Sangavi, forget about formalities with me. You will call me Eden and nothing else. Whilst you are with me, i will treat you like my friend and you to me. Is that ok? he asked as he smiled kindly at me. I smiled genuinely back at him. I liked the fact that he would treat me as a friend rather than a typical employer. It made me feel appreciated and important unlike Mr Theller who treated me like shit."That''s absolutely fine with me", i replied chirpy, I looked towards Caleb to see him ring at us. If looks can kill then we would be 5 ft under. I don''t why he is angry, he was the one who agreed to let me go. I was kind of looking forward to working with Eden. He seemed very friendly and outgoing, theplete opposite of Caleb but still he was the one who disturbs her heart and mind. " well then your job starts today. You don''t need to bring anything with you. I will supply you with everything you need. So are we good to go?", he stated looking at Caleb who simply just nodded his head, the vein in his forehead throbbing in and out. Why was he so tense? I nodded my head and stood up to go. The meeting finished with Mr Novak finalizing the deal. Just as me and Eden were about to leave Caleb''s words stopped us and what he said felt like a knife had cut me. " yo Eden, you was right about one thing. I wouldn''t miss her. I mean why would i when like you said i have a queue full of girls just waiting for me to nod my head.", he winked as he smirked at me when i turned around. Eden winked back andughed. Wow they seem to be getting along fine like best buddies. No one would ever think that they were sworn enemies. I stared at Caleb trying to figure him out. His face held the same signature smirk but his eyes held so much strong emotions that i couldn''t figure out. Who was he lying to you. Why was he trying to hide his feelings. Whatever the reason i no longer cared but deep down i knew that was a lie but i wasn''t ready to believe it. I gave a sad smile and turned around heading outside with Eden by my side who was chatting to me all the way through like a little child but my mind was too busy reying Caleb''s words to listen. As soon as we reached the outside of the building, i felt depressed, sad and hurt. I was just about to get into Eden''s car when something urged me look up into Caleb''s office and when I did I was shocked. There stood Caleb in all his glory, staring into my eyes with a sad look. My heart ached but ignored it. With onest smile, i tore my eyes away from him and go in the car, feeling even more sad after seeing him. ONE WHOLE WEEK WITHOUT HIM. Well too bad Caleb, after this week, you''re going to be stuck with me and i promise to make your life hell. I smiled at that thought as i rested my head against the head rest and let sleep take me allowing him to enter my dream. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 But this was what you wanted right? ********************************* Caleb Pov "Bring me my coffee!" I said to the woman who stood before me. I hired a temporary PA who will be working in ce of Ms Carter for this week. "Yes Sir" she said as she turned around and left my room doing the work she was told to do. It had been a day since Ms Carter joined that Eden. I heard a knock on my door and I looked up saying "Come in" "Sir your coffee" she ced the cup before me and took few steps back giving me a smile. I took the cup an took a sip from it. It was no match to what to Sangavi made. "What the hell?" I spat as I kept the cup back on the table. "Is something wrong Sir?" She looked startled and little worried seeing my sudden change in my demeanor. "You call this Coffee?" I asked pushing the cup towards her. "Why? What''s wrong with it?" She stuttered in the middle. I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. I can not just loose myself just for some stupid coffee. What the hell is just wrong with me? "Take this. Throw it into the sink and bring me another one and be quick!" I yelled while she took the cup hurriedly and practically ran out of my room. I leaned back on my seat sighing. Its only been a day and this is my condition. "The hell is wrong with you all?" I yelled on the people who stood before me. "What is all this?" I said as I threw the paper on them. "This trash! You call this a great Scheme?" I asked as I got up from my seat and mmed my palms on my desk. "But si-sir this was what you asked us to do" the man before me spoke terrified as he nervously loosened his tie, which was probably suffocating him now. "I told you to bring me your best Schemes not some useless Ideas or trash!" I yelled making all of them flinch. "Si-Sir it was Ms Carter''s work to select all of the best Schemes and then keep it before you and now when she is not there we don''t have any mentor or guide to guide us on what type of schemes we should make" a blonde woman spoke as she looked at her mates who nodded their head agreeing with her. "Ms Carter! Ms Carter! Ms Carter! Does any one in this building even know how to work without Ms Carter? Its like she was the only one in here who worked here and you" I pointed my finger towards them "were always depended upon her and this is the result. Without her, you all don''t even know how to work" I yelled as I sat back on the chair frustrated. There was a minute of silence in the room. While I was rubbing the bridge of my nose, they stood there silently watching me. "S-Sir?" one of them called. "What?" I snapped as I red at him. He flinched and kept his mouth shut waiting for me to say something. Finally, I closed my eyes once again and exhaled and inhaled deeply, and tried to calm myself down. "Take all this papers. Work on it from the beginning and bring me new schemes and this time for God''s sake bring me a proper one. One of you take this responsibility and select the best one before bringing it to me" I spoke as calmly as I could and dismissed them. They were out of my room in only a second. It was as if they were dying to get out of my room. "Sir?" Bailey my temporary PA poked her head from the door. "What?" "Sir your appointments for toda-" I cut her off "Cancel all of it!" "Cancel? But Si-" she tried to speak but I red at "Do what you are told to do. Do you understand?" I yelled at her. She nodded and left. I huffed and crossed my arms across my chest. Its been only two days since Ms Carter joined Eden and this is my condition. That Eden seemed very excited to work with Ms Carter. I wonder what they must be doing now? "Probably working on their project!" I thought to myself. But I didn''t like the fact that Eden allowed her to call him by his name. This is so informal. Means, this can get them closer. "Closer?" I spoke to myself. I got up from my seat and decided to call Sang once. I kept on fidgeting with the phone, ying with it thinking whether to call or not. I was growing restless now. Finally, I ended up calling her. It rang three to four times and I furrowed my eyebrows thinking "What''s getting her so long just to pick up the damn phone?" When I was about to cut the line, she picked up. "Hello?" She spoke from the other line. Finally, after a day long I was able to at least hear her melodious voice. It feels so great to hear from her. "Who is this?" She questioned probably not checking her caller Id. I heard some typing noise from the background and I guessed her to be working on herptop. "So busy that you can''t even check the caller Id before picking up hu?" I asked and heard her gasping. I imagined her eyes growing wide now, she standing up from her seat, and then she must be checking her caller Id re-confirming my voice, who I was. "Uh So Sorry Sir! I was so involved in my work that I couldn''t eve-" I cut her off saying "Rx! Its okay." Unknowingly, I was grinning and was ying with my tie, dwindling it my finger. "Uh So Is there anything I could help you with Sir?" She asked from the other line while I leaned against the window frame watching the busy road. "Yes you can" I whispered to myself. "Excuse me? Sorry I didn''t hear you. Could you please repeat?" She asked while I bit on my tongue. "Uh Yes! Oh Yes you can help me with something" I said and scratched my head thinking what type of help should I ask. "Yes?" She urged me to continue. I turned around and looked around frantically searching for any kind of thing which could help me now. "Where is my coffee?" I blurted out getting no excuse and mmed my fist into my mouth closing my eyes for the terrible mistake I just did. "Coffee? But How can I give you your Coffee when I am here?" She sounded confused. "Uh I said that to Bailey" I gave her an excuse and mentally patted my back for saving myself. "Oh" was what she said from the other end. "Bailey?" She asked sounding confused. "My new PA" I blurted out uninterested when an idea strikes my mind. "Yes! My new PA. Her name is Bailey. She is really good in her work you know. She took care of everything in just one day. I never thought she could ever do that and work that efficiently. She even broke your record of being efficient to her work in just one day. Can you imagine? It took it four to five days to adjust here and she adjusted in just one day" I spoke and looked out of my tainted ss to watch Bailey walking with a pile of papers and the next moment all the papers are flying in the air while she stumbled down because of her stupid heels. "Really efficient!" I spoke through gritted teeth. There was silence from the other end for some minutes and I thought I got her until she spoke "That''s nice! Finally you found a PA with whom you can workfortably. So what is it that Bailey can''t help you and you are asking me for ?" She spoke with a neutral tone. "Yes! But Bailey isn''t permanent. You are! When you will be back, she will be returning back to her real Boss" I tried to reason. May be I just took it too much. "Yeah! Okay" she said and I could hear the typing sounds again. "So How can I help you?" She asked and I began to look for something again for help. "Right! Uh where is Mr Novak''s file?" I asked exhaling a deep breath. "Mr Novak''s file? It is right on your desk. I left it there thest time" she said and I rolled my eyes. "I called you because I am not getting that file. You know how important it is for our Bank. It was your responsibility. How can you be so Careless Ms Carter?" I asked as I scratched my chin. "Oh! I am so sorry Sir. Please check it once again Sir. It might be underneath some other fi-" I cut her off "Ms Carter I searched for it everywhere. I am not getting it." "Oh my God! How can I be so careless?" She muttered as I imagined her rubbing her forehead and looking worried. "Sir will you please look once again?" She tried once again. "Ms Carter I told y-" she cut me off "Please Sir. For once!" She said and I sighed "Fine!". Secondster. "Nope! I didn''t get it" I said and heard her inhaling deep breaths, probably she was nervous and was worrying too much. "I can''t understand. I swear Sir I kept it on your desk before I left and how can it be lost? What am I going to do now? Oh my God!" She began her babbling and I leaned against the desk. "Rx! Ms Carter. You don''t need to worry so much now. I will get Bailey search for it again and I will just text you if I find it" I said as I imagined her smiling a little. "Oh Thank you Sir! If you don''t get it then let me know. I will be there searching for it. I know how important it is" she said and I smiled at her sincerity and Obedience. "You don''t need to do that. I have its copy. We can work on it if we didn''t find its real copy" I eased her tension and she exhaled out air thanking me. "Okay then! Uh I need to work on something now. Is there anything else you want to know?" She asked and replied a quiet "No. That''s all." With that we hung up and I looked at the file on my desk which wasbelled in Block letters "Mr Novak" on it. "I really didn''t find it" I muttered to myself while a smile yed on my lips. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Why is it that I can''t stop thinking about you? Sangavi''s Pov First day: I released a breath I didn''t even know I was holding as soon as my foot touched the entrance of this beautiful building but it wasn''t breathtaking as Caleb''s. There was something about that building that made it so weing and homey for me. Eden interlocked his fingers with mine and dragged me along with him. I was so shocked by this sudden gesture that I let out an involuntary gasp. On hearing this he turned around and winked at me, a small smile ying on his lips. I knew he was just being friendly so I didn''t think anything of it and allowed him to pull me. I looked around nervously as the people in the building stared at us in shock. Some were staring at me and some at our interlocked hands but Eden didn''t seem to care that we are putting on a show for them. I gave a small smile at everyone that I passed, not wanting to seem rude and they responded the same. I was confused as to why they were reacting this way. I mean had they never seen Eden with a girl before. I mean surely he had plenty of girlspany judging by his looks. "But not as many as Caleb though" my mind taunted me. I knew that was right. I mean Caleb changed his girl everyday like he changes his clothes, and lets not forget the fact that he only dates models and not ordinary people like me. For some reason that made my heart drop. I had walked in on him having intense make out session numerous times and sometimes some clothes were missing if you know what I mean. Every time that happens I feel like something has been ripped out of me. Hurt is all I feel and I hate it. I hate him for making me feel this way. I hate the fact that he always seemed to have some sort of effect on me even though he was not here and I intend on changing that. Maybe a week away from him will be good, it will help me calm and control whatever I was feeling for him. With that thought I entered Eden''s personal lift along with him. "So are you excited to be working with me?" Eden teased wiggling his eyebrows as he turned his body towards me. Iughed at his flirting skills as I yfully rolled my eyes. " Sure I am", I teased back. I liked this friendly banter between us, something me and Caleb never hard. He never treated me as anything more than a PA, but once in a while he would show his hatred for me by giving me extra work, regardless of the fact that I would have been extremely tired. He is an asshole. And a jerk. Whilst we were in the elevator, Eden exined to me the importance of this project and what I had to do. I nodded understanding everything and knowing what to do as well. As soon as the elevator sprang open, Eden showed me the way and presented me with my temporary room. It was medium in size, a little smaller then the one Caleb gave me, but still it looked very pretty andfortable. It was connected to Eden meaning that it will be easier for me to enter his office . Eden''s phone started ringing so he left me to settle whilst he dealt with the phone call. I started to work straight away as I didn''t have to unpack seeing I didn''t bring anything with me. Soon it was 12:30 pm and Eden sauntered into my office, with a smile on his face. "Hungry yet workaholic?", he teased smiling. Iughed shaking my head at his silly nickname. "I will take my lunch break as soon as I finished this", I responded typing furiously on myptop. I was so engrossed in the work that I didn''t even realize he was standing a mere foot from me. Only when he closed myptop did I realize how close he was. "No your not, your going to have lunch with me now, then you can get back to your work darling." he stated, hovering over my table. "But I have to finish this. You go eat then I wille. Please Eden," I begged him but he justughed. "Nope, you''re going to have lunch with me now and that''s final", he spoke firmly but his eye twinkled brightly telling me he wasn''t being serious. Sighing in defeat I nodded my head and stood up. " Fine!" I grumbled sticking my tongue out at him yfully, something I could never do to Caleb without getting fired. Eden burst outughing at that and pulled at my arm, dragging a stumbling me behind him. I wonder what Caleb is doing now. Who is he having lunch with? Is it a girl? At that thought a bitter feeling settled in the pit of my stomach but I chose to ignore it and concentrate of my lunch with Eden. Second day: Yesterday was actually quite fun. I was enjoying myself with Eden during lunch, Iughed at his jokes and he to mine. In fact I was really enjoying hispany but part of me, the part which I don''t like and has nomon sense was missing Caleb so much but I chose to stamp down on that part. After lunch I went back to my work and Eden to his. He allowed me to go home early since it was my first day and even dropped me off. Something that he said he will do everyday. It was also something Caleb never did. I was here early in the morning responding to one of the emails when I got a phone call. I picked up not bothering to check the caller ID seeing I was very busy. "Hello" I asked. "Who is this?", I asked again and furrowed my eyebrows when no one responded. " So busy that you can''t even check the caller ID before picking up huh?" the voice mocked me chuckling and immediately I shivered hearing that muscr husky voice. I quickly looked down at the Caller ID to confirm my suspicion and I was right. It was none other than my jerk of a boss. CALEB. A small gasp left my mouth as I realized he was still on the line whilst I was trying to get over the shock of him calling me. I wonder why he did. cing the phone back in my ear I hurriedly spoke, "uh so sorry ! I was so involved in my work that I couldn''t eve-", he cut me off before I could finish my rambling. "Rx! Its okay." he cajoled. His smooth voice sending shivers all over my body. " uh so is there anything I could help you with sir?", I asked, wanting to know what the reason was. When he said yes, I couldn''t believe my ears. I mean he must have appointed a temporary PA whilst I was here so why does he need my help. Confused, I asked him what he needed. "Where is my coffee?", he shouted from the other line. "Coffee? but how can I give you your coffee when i''m here sir?", I asked confused. "uh I said that to Bailey",he said in a dismissive tone. "Bailey?", I asked, curious as to who she is. "My new PA", he rified my confusion. "Her name is Bailey. She is really good in her work you know. She took care of everything in just one day. I never thought she could ever do that and work that efficiently. She even broke your record of being efficient to her work in just one day.....", I listened as he rambled on about how good his new PA was. Anger was bubbling up inside of me. How could he even sudden. Why couldn''t he appraise me like this. Not wanting to hear anymore I cut in. " That''s nice! Finally you found a PA with whom you can workfortably. So? What is it that Bailey can''t help you and you are asking me for?" I asked with a neutral tone trying to hide my jealousy that was on the surface. As soon as he asked me," Where was Mr Novak''s file?", my forehead creased in confusion. "Mr Novak''s file? It is right on your desk. I left it there thest time," I said in a hurry.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "I called you because I am not getting the file?", he started, telling me how careless I was. I was getting more and more anxious and tried telling him that I put it there and that I was sure. I knew how important this file was and that is why I was stressing. He told me to rx as he had a copy but I couldn''t so I asked him to text me if he finds it. The call ended but I was still shaking. Where did I put that god damn file? I was sure I put it on the table. 10 minutes passed and I was still stressing over that file when a beep from my phone caught my attention. It was from Caleb, telling me he had found the file. I let out a loud relieved breath and thanked God. Although I was relieved, my mind still went back to how easily Bailey adjusted yet he made my first day hell. If he hadn''t been such a dickhead then I would have easily adjusted as well. If anything it was his fault. 4 days of working with Eden has passed and I was actually enjoying here time with him. He makes me every way. Whilst Eden is a gentleman, Caleb is a prick, bastard and a womanizer. Not once did I see Eden kissing another girl since I had stepped foot in this building. But why is it that I am still attracted to the bad boy Caleb. But recently I had forgotten about Caleb all thanks to Eden but he was there deep down but I had started to take a liking in Eden. His jokes, his flirty remarks and smile has made me see him in a new light. Plus he was hot, but not as sexy as Caleb but that wasn''t the point. The point is he was perfect for me. Fifth day: Today was a regr day. Nothing special or out of the ordinary. I was typing a letter when a knock on the door interrupted me. Before I could tell the person toe in, Eden barged through the door and swaggered towards me. He looked amazing today in his blue Armani suit. I wondered what the special asion was. He held something behind his back, hiding it from my view. I scrunched up my face in confusion, not knowing what was going on. He stood before me in front of the table and smiled a breath taking smile. "What are you hiding Eden?", I asked suspiciously eyeing his hand behind his back. He smiled but still didn''t respond. He came around to my side and kneeled on the floor. What was going on? "uuhh.. Eden?" I stuttered not knowing where this was heading. "shhhhh" he said cing his fingers on my lips. "Sangavi carter, would you please go on a date with me today?" he asked with puppy dog eyes, as he revealed a bouquet of red roses and a box which he was hiding. I gasped audibly, shocked at what he just said. I giggled like a teenager at his failed attempt at doing the puppy dog eyes but it was cute none the less. I took the roses whilst nodding my head to say yes. His face lit up in happiness as he jumped to his feet. He ced the box on the table and picked me up, spinning me around. Iughed wholeheartedly at his action. " ok ok put me down Eden. By the way what is in that box?" I asked curiously as he gently ced me back on my feet. "Open it and you will see", he grinned boyishly. Taking the box, I carefully opened it and whaty inside took my breath away. Inside was the most beautiful red dress I have ever seen. I looked at him and embraced him in a tight hug. "Why?", I asked still holding him as he arms snaked around my waist. " I saw it in a shop and I knew straight away it would look beautiful on you so I got it for you to wear on our date. Do you like it?" he asked looking into my eyes. "Like it? I love it. Thank you so so much for everything Eden", this time I looked him in the eyes to show how genuine I was being. "No problem sweetheart, now get dressed, I will wait downstairs. We will go now?" he stated. "Now? what about work?" I asked "Don''t worry about that. Just get dressed ande down." Nodding my head, I smiled at his retreating figure. As soon as he left I went into the bathroom and changed. The dress looked amazing on me. I looked hot and sexy. It hugged all my curves, emphasizing my slim waist. It had a slit at the side, giving a good view of my slender long Legs. It came just above my knees. It had thin straps that satfortably on my shoulder. There were some slits on my chest area that exposed some cleavage but it wasn''t deep. I loved it so much. My thick ck hair was already curled from yesterday so I released it from my bun and let it cascade down to my waist. I grabbed my red high heels that I brought here in case of emergency. I thanked god it was red. My make up was already fine and my hoop earnings went with the dress so there was no need for anything else. I did a quick touch up on my mascara and lipstick that I had in my bag and now I was ready to go. Feeling confident and sexy, I picked up my clutch and made my way downstairs. As soon as the elevator opened on the ground floor, Eden''s head whipped around. The moment he saw me his mouth fell open and he stared at me. I blushed and looked down feeling embarrassed. I could feel the stares of all the employers but I didn''t dare look at them. Eden came towards me and looked me up and down. " You look so sexy and beautiful." he said huskily, staring intensely at me. "Thank you", I muttered feeling shy. "Lets go now," he ced his hand on my waist and guided me towards his car. I didn''t bother asking where he was taking me because I knew there was no point seeing he wouldn''t tell me. The car ride was fun as we had our regr banter and suddenly the car ride came to a halt. I looked outside the window to see the most expensive and beautiful Italian restaurant. This ce was for romantic couples and I remember this ce as I came with Caleb for a meeting. I always wanted to that dream but here I was with Eden. This was close enough to my dream. It wouldn''t get any better so I might as well enjoy this, I thought to myself and Eden ced his arms around my waist and guided me inside. He had reserved a table for 2 by the window which had an amazing view of the city. We ced our order and chatted about our self. He told me about his family and I told him about mine. He told me that I had an exotic look because of my background and that he finds my background and tradition interesting. The date was going very well. I enjoyed every second spent with him. We chatted a bit more until the night came to an end. Eden went to pay the bill whilst I packed my clutch and stood up. Just as I was going to turn around, my dress got caught in the table and I slipped but before I could touch the floor, a pair of strong arms held me firmly in their embrace. Sparks went of at his touch and the familiar cologne hit my nose and somehow the touches seemed familiar. I tilted my face to see who my savior was and I was met with those same striking green eyes that live to haunt me. Just my luck to bump into my Caleb. He looked at me nkly but I could see the anger in his eyes. Once I was back on my feet, he eyed me from top to bottom, lingering on my curves. I shifted under his heated gaze but I took some time to analyse him. He was also wearing an Armani suit but it was ck. The first two buttons were not done up, teasing you with small glimpse of his toned chest. His hair was neatly styled back and I wanted to run my hands through it but held myself back. "What are you doing here and what the fuck are you wearing?", he yelled not caring that people were around. I was taken back by his anger but I managed to answer him. " I''m wearing a dress if you hadn''t realized and I''m here with....", before I could finish my sentence Eden cut in. "She''s here with me. Hey What''s up Caleb?" he finished, looking at me then returning his gaze to Caleb. Caleb was throwing deadly daggers at me but for what I didn''t know. "Oh I see you guys are on a date. I''m here with a date too. How''s the project going?", he asked seeming annoyed. When I heard the word date, my head shot up. Before I could decipher what he meant a slutty looking bimbo came and embraced Caleb in a sexual hug. She was wearing a tight dress that showed everything and covered nothing really. She wore heavy make up and you could see just by looking at her that she is a total bitch. She kissed him in front of me and he responded just as passionately. I couldn''t bear to see this. I felt jealousy stab me. I wanted to p this bitch. This hurt but why? I signaled subtly to Eden telling him I wanted to leave. He nodded and said bye to Caleb who returned the gesture. He threw a nce at me and our eyes met. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and smirked before going back to sucking faces with that bimbo. With that exchange Eden and I left. He dropped me off at home before leaving. The night went good apart from seeing Caleb. He looked even more handsome. His 5 o''clock shadow made him look feral and I liked that. Closing my eyes, I forced him out of my system before I let sleep take over me. Final day: The day after the date went good. He woulde into my office once in a while and we would have our regr banter. Today was thest day. We presented our project and we won. The offer went to Eden and to say he was happy would be an understatement. He was thrilled. He hugged me and span me around like a little child in front of the clients and I giggled. Because there was nothing else to do. Eden took me out. We went to the cinema to watch conjuring 2. It was fucking scary and Eden would justugh every time I screamed but I had fun. Then he took me to a carnival. He won me a teddy bear by ying that shooting game. It was funny to see his face full of concentration. It reminded of a young innocent boy but Eden was definitely not innocent. Time passed quickly with us having so much fun. It was gettingte so Eden decided to drop me home. The car ride was quick and we reached my house fast. As soon as we stepped out of the car, thunder and rain decided to make an appearance. Whoop de fricking do! But that was not the worst thing. I was wearing a white tunic shirt with a pick short pencil skirt. The rain drenched me, making my clothes cling to me like a second skin. My dark hairy motionless,resting against me, tempting Eden even more. You could very clearly see my red bra through my now transparent shirt. I watched as desire shone in Eden''s eyes. He looked me up and down, his heated gaze lingering on my chest. He took predatory steps towards me, his eyes never leaving my lips. I stood there, frozen. I knew what he wanted to do but still I stood there. It was just a kiss right? Wasn''t going to hurt anyone. Plus I wanted this. I waited in anticipation, wetting my lips as he cocked his head and wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me towards him. He leaned in and I closed my eyes. But before his lips could touch mine an angry shout made us jump apart. "SANGAVI!!!" bellowed an angry voice. On recognizing that voice, my head whipped towards him in shock as I stared at his deadly figure which shook violently. Oh god! He was mad. No scratch that he was ferocious. His eyes were bloodshot and his arms were balled into a fist. To say I was scared would be an understatement. I was petrified....... But my only question is "What the hell is his problem?" Chapter 13 Chapter 13 To me, you are perfect! Caleb Pov "Bring me it''s hard copy" I asked Bailey and she exited my room doing what she was told to do. My phone beeped and I checked it to see a text message from Mom. The text message read "Hey Dear! I have been to France for a friend''s wedding anniversaryst week and there I met her daughter. She is lovely. If you say Yes I would like you to meet her in Personal." I rolled my eyes. "Not again! You can''t be serious Mom" I muttered to myself. "No way mom. I am not interested. Please!" I texted her back. Why does she always thinks about my marriage? What''s wrong in staying and living a bachelor life? "Sir your hard copy" Bailey kept those hard copies on my desk and I nodded going through it. "Here are some mistakes" I said as I circled the mistakes using my pen. "Go and recheck it rifying the mistakes and bring it back to me again" I told her and she nodded taking the papers away with her. "Don''t worry Caleb you don''t have to deal with her any longer. Two more days to go and She will be back. Just keep your patience" I encouraged myself as I engrossed myself once again back into my work. "Wit! You can not go in there. Ma"am!" I heard Bailey shouting and I looked out of my tainted ss to find non other than Valerie sauntering towards my room with Bailey following her, trying to stop her. "Oh shit!" I muttered as I watched Valerie nearing my room. "Damn this woman just doesn''t understand that I am not interested upon her" I hit my thigh annoyed. "Caleb!" and she was inside my cabin now. "Valerie!" I put on a happy facade. "Oh baby!" she ran to me and hugged me while I red at Bailey for not able to stop her froming in. I mentally made a note to order my building guards not to allow Valerie inside my building the next time shees here. "Valerie What are you doing here?" I asked her and signaled an apologetic looking Bailey to leave us alone. "I came here to meet my baby" she cooed as she ced a kiss on my cheek. "ughhh!" I mentally scowled at her affection. Damn it felt so wrong. What the hell is wrong with me? "Baby let''s go out?" she asked as she traced her finger on my chest. "We haven''t enjoyed since a long long time baby. What''s say? We can go to some fancy restaurant and then to my ce you know what I mean?" she used her seductive voice. Though I didn''t feel like it still I agreed making her jump in happiness. "C''mon let''s go!" she pulled me with her. "Wait!" I stopped her. "What?" She questioned irritated. "Baileye to my cabin right now!" I used the office phone to call Bailey. "Why are you calling her? Will shee with us too?" Valerie asked me making me even more irritated than I already was. I wished to God at least give her some brain which she could use at leastmon sense. Within seconds, Bailey stood before me in my cabin. "Bailey book too tickets for us in a good Italian restaurant. I feel Italian today" I told her and she nodded "also cancel my meetings today. I am going out for some important business today" I told her and watched as she raised her eyebrows hearing my business and her eyes involuntarily moved to where Valerie was tracing her fingers on my chest. "Stop it!" I removed Valerie''s hand away from me. "Okay sir" Bailey spoke slowly and I took my Jacket and made my way out with Valerie holding my arm. We walked inside the elevator and waited for it to take us down. While inside the elevator I noticed what she was wearing. A green tight fitting dress which ended right on her mid thigh and I huffed at the amount of cleavage she was showing. My mind recalled back to what Sang was wearing in that event. Nothing too revealing. "What the hell?" I was shocked to myself for thinking about her every often. "Why are youpairing Valerie to Sangavi?" I asked to myself. "Hu? Did you say something?" Valerie asked she leaned against me and locked her arms with mine. "No! Nothing!" I said and pushed her a little away from me. "Stop sticking to me so much" I scowled at her and she pouted. We walked out of the elevator and then out of the building. My Driver pulled my Mercedes-Benz before us and we drove off to the Italian restaurant. "I wanted to eat Chinese today" she whined holding my arm as we entered the already packed restaurant making me roll my eyes. "How may I help you sir?" asked ady dresses in a ck pencil skirt and ck jacket. "We have reservation for two" I said to her as she took out her iPad checking our reservation. "Name?" She asked. "Caleb Theller and Valerie Sterlings" I told her whilst she checked and nodded. "Please follow me Sir" We followed her and she took us to the middle of the restaurant. "What would like to order?" She asked and Valerie began to order her food. The Food was delicious. All the time, Valerie kept on rambling about her beauty products, Ex boyfriends, fashion, this and that while I kept my mouth shut and concentrated on my food. "Oh no!" I heard her screaming and I looked up to see her scowling, wiping the water which she spilt identally on her dress. "Stupid Woman!" I thought to myself. "Don''t worry it''s just water" I said as I handed her the tissue. "But it ruined my dress. Do you know how costly it is?" she whined and got up from her seat excusing herself going towards the bathroom. While she was gone I thought of paying the bill. So, I got up from the seat and walked towards the bill counter. As I was walking, I marked a woman before me her back facing me. As I neared her she stumbled and before she could fall I got her into my arms only to be shocked seeing none other than Sangavi. "What the hell?" Her hair was down, she looked surprised at first and then her expression changed to that of shock. I was shocked too and as well as surprised but soon I began to get angry thinking what she was doing here. As she steadied back on her feet, I couldn''t help myself but to stare at the beauty standing before me. She was looking sexy and breathtakingly beautiful. Her dress covered her figure and held her Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. curves at the right ce and the little amount of cleavage that she showed was left to imagine. "What are you doing here and what are you wearing?" I asked more like yelled at her. The only thing that came into my mind was the fact that she was here with someone, wearing this dress. "Date? Oh no!" I thought. She looked taken aback hearing my question but soon she held her expression back to neutral and replied "I am wearing a dress and I am here wit-" she was cut off by Eden. "Eden?" seeing him my anger rose even more. "I should have known" I thought to myself. "She is here with me. Hey Caleb! What''s up?" Eden asked trying to be friendly. As much as he wanted to be friend me but unknowingly he was bing my enemy even more than before. "Oh I see so you two are here for a date hu?" I spoke more like spat and couldn''t help myself from ring at Sangavi who even agreed for this stupid thing. Hearing the word Sangavi''s head shot up towards me and before she could say anything, Valerie approached me and hugged me showing off to the couple before us. It didn''t go unnoticed by me the hint of jealousy that appeared in Sang''s eyes when she saw Valerie clinging to me. If looks could kill, then Valerie would have been six foot under the ground. Valerie started to kiss me without any warning and from the corner of eyes I watched Sangavi clenching her jaw. "Good!" I began to respond back to Valerie wanting to witness more of Sangavi getting jealous but soon they began to leave and I pushed Valerie away from me watching both of them leave together. I was growing even more angrier as time passed thinking and not liking the fact they left together. Sangavi was supposed to work for some stupid project not to go out in some stupid project with that stupid Eden. "Baby let''s go home" Valerie purred in my ear trying to get my attention. "Go home by yourself!" I pushed her away from me and marched out of the restaurant towards my car. I left Valerie alone in that restaurant. I was just too annoyed to handle and may be I could get rid of her because of my behavior with her today. I drove off to Sangavi''s ce. I wanted to get sure that Eden leaves her back in her house. My mind keeps telling me that Eden would take her to his house where they would.. I don''t even want to think about it. As I pulled before her building, I saw both of them before her building. I exhaled a breath rxing a bit. "Thank God!" I watched as they chattered for some minutes and all the while Sangavi smiling andughing with him. I felt a pang of jealousy wash over me, seeing her happy with him. She rarely smiled to me. After some minutes, Eden drove away but Sangavi didn''t go inside the building instantly. She stood there watching his car as it drove away with a small smile on her face. Soon she shooked her head and turned around walking inside the building. "I feel like a Stalker right now" I sighed as I leaned against the car seat. "What are you doing Caleb?" I spoke to myself. After some seconds I decided to drive back home. That night, I couldn''t sleep thinking about why I was always thinking about her. I rolled around in my bed not able to sleep. The next day, I was suddenly excited. Today was herst day in there. I thought giving her a surprise today. I know I never showed any care or affection to her but today is different. I might change my image in her mind today. Reaching my office building, I wished Good Morning to every single person whom I met. All were shocked literally though, but I was in a good mood. "Good Morning Sir!" Bailey greeted smiling at me. "Good Morning Bailey" I smiled back at her which made her eyes grow wider in shock. "Oh today is thest day in here right? I will miss you Bailey" I said as I got seated on my chair. "Sir is everything alright?" she asked as a small smile yed on her lips. "Yes why?" I asked. "No Nothing. It''s just you are smiling a lot today" she told me and I began tough. "Well its a good thing right?" I asked and she nodded saying "Indeed!" "Could you bring me my coffee please?" I asked and for the first time I was shocked with myself. "Please?" I thought. "Of course Sir!" She beamed as she made her way out for my coffee. Finally its the time when I would be meeting her and giving her her surprise. I drove towards her ce with a smile on my face. As I drove towards her block, it began to rain. "Perfect!" Iughed seeing the rain. I wasn''t even angry today. I parked my car at the side of the road quickly got out of the car, not even bothering that I was getting drenched. As I mmed the car door shut, I turned around and the smile on my face faded seeing the site before me. There stood two peoplepletely soaked by the rain. But what hit me was the way both were looking at each other. Eden pulled Sangavi into his arms and was proceeding to kiss her. My heart clenched seeing the scene before me. But what hurts the most was that Sangavi didn''t even stop him. I saw the way Eden was touching her body and her standing silently in his embrace. She didn''t stop him. Suddenly anger blinded me. I wanted to kill Eden and but before he could kiss her I found myself shouting "Sangavi!" angrily and they broke apart in surprise. My body was shaking with anger now. I clenched my fists into a ball angrily, whilst Sangavi watched me with scared at the same time with confused eyes. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 I hate you, yet I can''t stop loving you. Sangavi''s Pov I watched in fear, my hands quivering on their own ord and my breathing out in quick pants, as Caleb took long angry stride towards us, his bloodshot eyes never leaving mine. I bit my bottom lip anxiously wondering what he was going to do. Eden''s eye remained on Caleb as he watched him in confusion. My heart was pounding like never before. What have I got myself into. I was caught in the middle of two hot-blooded male who demand attention wherever they go. After what seemed like forever, Caleb stood in front of us, ring daggers at both us. His jaws were clenched and his nostrils were ring. Of fuck! I thought. Someone was pissed! "WHAT THE FUCK ARE BOTH OF YOU DOING HERE?", Caleb roared angrily as he sneered at Eden. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. " Nothing man, just came to drop off Sangavi home seeing as it''s herst today. What are you doing here?". There was a hint of anger in Eden''s voice but it wasn''t too obvious but I caught it and judging by Caleb''s raised eyebrow, he caught it to. " Do you think I''m fucking dumb. Does this look like nothing to you, and for your information what I do and where I go is not of your concern. Sangavi here is MY PA not yours so I have the right to see her whenever I want." Caleb spat, venom dripping from every word. "listen here Caleb, what I do and where I go also doesn''t concern you. So go back home." Eden retorted, smirking at him. Oh boy that was a wrong move. Eden here was messing with the devil himself and I was worried for his safety. I stayed silent not knowing what to say and too scared of interfering. "SHUT THE FUCK UP!", Caleb bellowed furiously before averting his eyes to me. I gulped audibly, fearing what was toe next. I nibbled on my lips as I started to get nervous and apparently it was a wrong move as his eyes skimmed down towards my lips. I witnessed his eyes darken dangerously before It met my fearful eyes. " So Ms Carter, I send you here to help Eden with his project yet here you are sucking faces with him. Am I to assume that this is your so called help in his project?", he mocked sarcastically with a smirk on his face, but this wasn''t his usual cocky smirk, this was a dangerous one, full of anger and venom. Suddenly I grew angry at his words. How dare he assume such rubbish. What does he know about me? "excuse me Mr Theller but we did manage toplete the project and if you must know we won." I smirked before continuing. This was it. I was so over his jerky attitude. I''m done. It was time to show the real me. " oh and for your information it is none of your business who I kiss or have a rtionship with. It''s personal meaning it doesn''t involve you. How many times have I walked in on you making out with different sluts but did you see meining? No! So I don''t understand why you think you should be concerned about who I date or kiss." I finished, mentally patting myself for the fabulous speech. I smiles inwardly as his face morphed into a one of shock but he quickly masked it with a nk face. That ought to teach him a lesson. " You heard my girl Caleb and now do us a favor and fuck off!", Eden smirking victoriously, taunting the beast Caleb. I didn''t miss the fact that he called me his girl and I''m perfectly sure Caleb didn''t either by the way his head snapped towards his, a dangerous feral snarling out of his sexy mouth. Deep down I didn''t like the fact that Eden called me his girl. I ain''t an object, I don''t belong to anyone. But really and truly I wanted to be Caleb''s but that was my heart speaking and I chose to ignore that a long time ago. That seemed to trigger Caleb to unleash his beast on Eden because in less than a second Caleb had Eden by the neck. I stood there in shock as Eden tried to throw punches at Caleb but he dodged each one of them easily. I knew that Caleb was mad so there was nothing that I can do to stop but I had to do something otherwise one of them, most likely Eden would be in hospital. Eden finally managed tond a punch to Caleb''s stomach and face making his nose bleed but Caleb got back up immediately and punched him right back in the face. I could see a ck eye forming on Eden''s face and his lip was busted. I ran towards them, knowing I had to do something before it was tote. I shouted at both of them to stop but it reached deaf ears as they continued to fight like blood thirsty animals. " Eden, Caleb please stop", I begged. They looked at me once before continuing. Caleb''s punches seemed to be getting more violent and rough after ncing at me. Not knowing any other way to stop them, I threw my hands around the front of Caleb''s waist, hugging him form the front and cing my head on his chest. I could hear his heart beat rapidly and it was quite soothing. The only way to stop this fight was to stop Caleb and this was the only way to hold him back. I turned my head to look at Eden who was looking at us with angry eyes. " Eden please go home, I promise I will talk to youter", I begged him with my eyes to leave and him understanding my desperation luckily left. " Let me go Sangavi!", he roared trying to push me off but instead of being violent he was gentle as if he was trying not to hurt me. I was touched by this but hid the fact. This was the first time he actually called me by my first name and it sounded so sexying out from his mouth. " Sangavi this is not the time to be thinking about this" I chided myself as I felt him visibly rx against my hold. I really liked being in his embrace. I felt safe and loved but I knew that wasn''t the case. I felt him snake his arms around my waist as he hugged me back, resting his chin against my head. I smiled against his chest, loving the warm embrace but then reality hit me hard. Getting angry once again at him for starting a stupid fight and at me for letting him get to me, I pushed him off of me and watched him stagger back and look at me with confused eyes. I red at him before turning my back and stomping angrily towards my house. I knew it was childish of me but who the hell cares? I could hear him following me so I tried to shut the door in his face but it failed. He managed to stop it with his foot and enter behind me. "get out!" I shouted not turning back. There was silence and before I could turn back to check if he had left, I felt a pull on my arm and before I knew it I was pinned against the wall trapped between the wall and him. I wiggled my arms trying to free myself from his deathly grip but my weak attempts failed. " get off me!" I spat, deciding to use my voice as my body gave up. Caleb stood there shooting daggers at me. " I sent you there to help him with his project but what I do I see happening, you going on dates with him and kissing him, what the fuck?" he spat angrily, his jaws clenching and unclenching. " like I said I did help him with his project and it was sessful. What is wrong with you. It is my life I decide what I want to do and who I want to be with. I enjoyed the week I spent with Eden. He was friendly and outgoing, theplete opposite of you. He treated me like I was important and special but you treat me like SHIT!". I was getting really emotional now and there was no stopping my rant now. " he took out to lunch, he bought me that red dress I was wearing to the restaurant and we have friendly banter. I feelfortable with him. But with you it''s different. All you do is shout at me and make me feel like crap. You discourage me whilst he encourages me. You embarrass me and humiliate me and punish me for nothing. But Eden has never done that. Now do you see why I like Eden ", I asked staring into his heated eyes. He stood there in silence. He didn''t utter a single word but his eyes never left mine. I grew more angry at his silence so I decided to test him. This was no longer me speaking, it was my anger. " I like Eden so what is wrong with him wanting to kiss me?" I asked still staring at him. That''s all it took for him to shake in anger. This was the worst I''ve seen him so far. He was were narrowed in slits and the anger that was radiating from him was burning me. Stupid me pushed the wrong button. He gritted his teeth and his palms were balled into a fist. I forgot the fact that I was still in my wet clothes and my bra was showing more than ever. Caleb''s eyes skimmed over my body, his eyes darkening before pulling me to him. What is he doing. I looked at him nervously, trying to figure out his next action. He wet his red full lips and leaned towards me, pulling me closer to him. His minty breath fanned my face and his strong masculine cologne engulfed me. In that instant I knew what he was going to do and I wasn''t going to let it, not this time. He was a few centimeters away from my lips. I tried to push him to get him off me but he wasn''t budging. He continued to move forward and I didn''t want that. I wanted our kiss to be genuine and full of love and not like this. Gathering all my strength I pushed him off of me and pped his face shocking both of us. I never intended for that to happen. I looked at him with shock and worried eyes. I watched as his face changed from confused to shock to pure anger. Anger like I''ve never seen before. He could easily read the fear in my eyes. He punched the wall directly above my head, leaving a home, making me visibly flinch in fear. I whimpered not knowing what just happened. With onest sneer in my direction, he left mming the door on his way, leaving a broken me crying on the floor. what have I just done? Chapter 15 Chapter 15 So tell me what you really want. ************************************ Sangavi Pov As I braided my hair into a fish tail, I couldn''t help but think about what I did with Caleb. My mind keeps on drifting back to the fact that I pped him. It was totally unintentional. I never wanted to hit him but he shouldn''t have tried to kiss me when I clearly didn''t want to. I sighed as I looked at myself into the mirror. I was wearing my cream Blouse and my ck pencil skirt. I was getting ready for my work and I checked the time to find I have plenty of time left to reach the Office. It''s been a day since that day. Eden did called me few times wanting to know what happened after he left. I kept on changing the topic. And Caleb, he never even bothered to call me. Judging the type of person he is, I know he might be very angry. Angry upon me. Because not only did I stopped him from kissing me but also pped him. And this might have seriously affected his ego. He must be feeling rejected and for that I know he must be thinking of ways to make my life a living hell. Once again. Putting on my ck zer, I took my bag and important files and made my way out of the apartment. As I have got time left, I thought of having my breakfast in Starbucks. "One Frappino please" I gave my order to the guy and paid the money. I ordered and went to sit near the ss pane. As I waited for my order, I thought of to go through my files. After fifteen minutes of doing my breakfast in Starbucks, I made my way out of there and taking a taxi, I reached the building. God only knew why all of a sudden I began to feel nervous. My heart began to hammer against my rib cage as I made my way into the elevator and waited for it to take me to my destined floor. I wiped the sweat which was now started to form on my upper lips using the back of my hand. "Why are you Nervous?" I muttered to myself. "Be strong. You can handle his temper Sang" I tried to motivate myself. But as soon as the elevator door pinged open all my motivation flew out of the window. My heart began to hammer even more rapidly and slowly I made my way towards my Cabin wishing my colleagues Good morning. "Oh Thank God!" I heard Steven One of my colleague speaking as he walked towards me. "Oh How much we miss you" Jonathan another colleague spoke as he gave me a warm smile. "Its only been a week guys. What''s so thankful in it?" I said confused as I arranged the scattered files on my desk. I wonder who was sitting here when I was gone. "You say this One week? Oh please!" Steven threw his hands in the air. "Ask us. Ask us what we have been through when you weren''t here" he shoved his hands into his pant pockets as he made faces. "It can not be that bad" I raised my eyebrow as I stated what was in my mind. "Bad? It was horrible" Jonathan added to the conversation. "Everything was out of ce. But more importantly his temper and tantrums" Steven spoke which made me stop my work. "He?" I asked as if I didn''t know. "Boss who else?" Jonathan confirmed. I nodded clearing my throat. "He was so angry. That week was the horrible one. I wish I would never go through such kind of day again. Gosh! God only knows how happy I am seeing you back here. You are the only one who can handle his temper not us" Steven shooked his head as he spoke. "And I thought you all might be enjoying without me" I teased as I gave him a smile to which both of them made faces. "Enjoy?" Steven question incredulously. "We even forgot such word even existed" Jonathan added. "Sure you do" Iughed. "Anyways wee back" Steven smiled as he kept a file on my table. "Boss wants this file to bepleted" he said and I raised my eyebrows at it. "And he told usst Friday that you will be the one toplete it when you will be back. So take your time. Complete it and submit it to him before he goes eruptingva once again" Steven said as I lifted the file up into my hand and began to read it. "He wants it today?" I asked. All the while the sound of my running heart audible to my ear. "Yes he wants it today. He made it clear to us" Steven said and after I gave him a small nod and smile, he left with Jonathan trailing beside him out of my cabin. "Oh no! Now I have to face him" I thought as I sat on my chair and began to do my work. When I checked the time, it was already 12 in the noon. I frowned as I got up from the chair. I felt my back little stiff from sitting in the same position for hours. "Jesse where is he?" I asked to one of my colleague pointing my finger towards Caleb''s Cabin. "He hasn''te yet. And seeing the time I think he will note today" he replied which made me frown. "Note but why?" I asked. He shrugged his shoulder and walked away. I kept on thinking about his absence the whole afternoon. As I did my lunch, my mind kept drifting towards the fact that may be he wanted to avoid me now for the rejection I did. When it became the time to leave, I packed my stuffs into my bag and walked out of the cabin and out of the building back towards my home. Its been two days and yet there is no sign of him. I have been going to the office and passed in handling all of his projects during his absence. The reason of his absence is yet to know. But I heard from of the worker that he was busy with some of his girlfriends in his house. Somehow I found myself getting jealous and even angry at some point but then who am I to have all those emotions when he is no one to me and I no one to him. Its really getting disturbing day by day the more I thought about this. "Hello?" I picked up my ringing cell phone without checking the caller Id as I was too tired to even open my eyes. I arrived back home from office just ten minutes earlier and currently I was lying on my back on my bed. "Hello?" I asked again when I didn''t hear any response. "Ms Carter" his masculine voice made me jump and sit back on my bed as I gained my senses back. "Mr Theller" I spoke suddenly feeling excited that I was talking to him after a whole week. He didn''t even bother to show his face to his own office for a while week. "I need Mr Novak''s File urgently. Bring me that file to my house right now" he said more like ordered which made me frown. "You want it now? I mean it''s already eight in the evening and you want me to go back to the building and bring it to you to your house?" I asked incredulously. Was he out of his mind? "I don''t care about all that Ms Carter. I only know one thing and that is I want that file right now. Do whatever you want but bring me that file right now. That''s it" he barked and with that he hung up on me. "What the?" I muttered. "Stupid. Jerk" I muttered as I searched for that stupid file on my desk. Currently, I am searching for the file he asked in the office. Sure and for that I had toe all the way back to the office in such a lovely time in the evening. Not my sarcasm. "Oh here it is!" I eximed happily when I got it on my desk and showed it to the guard who insisted on joining me to my cabin as I was the only person alone in the whole building. "Shall we leave then?" He asked and I nodded walking out of my cabin towards the elevator. "Your Boss is surely very tough to handle" he said as I pressed the elevator button. "You don''t have any idea" I sighed as I thought what he made me to do. "Thank you for helping" I waved him Good bye as I walked towards my hired taxi. "No problem Miss" he waved back. "Thank you for waiting" I said to the taxi driver who smiled in return nodding his head. "Now next to this address" I showed him the address on my phone and he nodded taking me to my destination. All the while I kept on thinking how for the first time in the whole week he bothered to call me but not for any other thing but for ordering me some stupid file to bring him at this time of the night. No hello, No good bye nothing. My phone beeped and I took it out of my wallet to find a text message from Eden. It read "Good night. Sleep tight" with a wink emoticon with it. A small smile found its way on my lips. He has been so sweet thistely. Always wishing me Good Morning and Good Night everyday. I replied to his text with a Good Night of my own and shoved the phone back into my wallet. I didn''t want him to take tension for me. He is also a CEO of apany and I knew he must be already having a lot in his te. I didn''t want to add more to it. "Here we are Ma''am" the taxi driver said as we stopped before a building. Caleb lived in his Penthouse and Immediately after cutting the call he texted me his address of his Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. penthouse where he wanted me to bring him his file. "Thank you. Just wait for fifteen minutes. I will be back in fifteen minutes" I said as I got of the car and he nodded. Reaching the topmost floor, I walked out of the elevator and stood before a door. I thought of the ways how to greet him after all this that happened thistely. Mentally gaining confidence I pressed the button which made a ringing sound. Patiently waiting for anyone to open the door, I swiped back the loose curls which were falling on my cheek. I was wearing an Orange Shirt and my ck jeans. My hair was down and I was holding his file and my wallet. I was wearing my bellies today for which I was really thankful or else my feet would have hurt from all this waiting. When nobody responded I pressed the button again. This time, the door opened revealing none other than Caleb wearing a grey V neck body fit shirt and his track pants. His hair was a mess and he had eye bags under his eyes. He looked tired and his eyes looked sleepy. "Uh here is your file" I said as I handed him his file which he took it from my hand. His fingers brushed mine when he took that file leaving me with a shivering sensation. He opened it and checked it once. "Thank you" he muttered. "Uh O-Okay. I must go now" I said as I turned around to leave only to stooped by him. "No wait!" He walked out of the door and stood before me blocking my way from leaving. "Uh it''s alreadyte and I need to reach home" I said as I tried to side step him wanting to leave. "Oh no you can not. You came all this way to give me this important file and I can''t just let you leave like this. I know it''s alreadyte. At least have Dinner with me" he offered to which I shooked my head negatively giving him a small smile. "No No it''s okay. It''s my work. I think I should just go back home and I already have my hired taxi driver waiting for me outside" I said as I ran a hand over my hair. "He can wait for ten minutes more. C''mon the dinner is already ready. Please I insist" he tried to reason. I sighed as I found no point in arguing any longer. I was in fact hungry and as well as tired. "Okay" I gave up and I watched as his tired face lightened up. "Great! C''mon in" he showed me the way inside to his penthouse and I nodded entering his penthouse. I just hoped everything goes well. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 I see this as a dream. You faded away just like a dream. ************************************ Caleb Pov "Uh Please don''t serve those to me" she said pointing towards the dish which I was holding ready to serve her. "Why?" I asked keeping it back on the table. "Uh I don''t like Mushrooms" she said making a face. "Are you allergic to it or something?" I asked as I served some of it into my te. "No. I just don''t like it" she said and I nodded. "She took a bite from her food and closed her eyes moaning to which I smiled" "Is it good?" I asked and she opened her eyes nodding and smiling. "Its delicious" she said and continued eating her dinner. "I will pass yourpliment to the chef" I said eating from my food. "Sure!" She said and then we both ate our food in silence. Only the spoon hitting the te could be heard in the silent room. "I am so full" she leaned back against her chair closing her eyes. "No way! You ate nothing. Itspared to nothing what I ate" I told her to which she shrugged her shoulders pursing her lips. She was about to say something but stopped when her phone vibrated on the table. She picked it up and answered it while I drank some water. "Hello?" "Yeah" "What?" "Oh okay! No problem" "No No I don''t mind. You can go" she replied to the person on the other end while I waited for her to finish her call. She hanged up and shoved her phone into her bag while I waited patiently for her to speak. "Well it seems like I have to catch the bus now" she said raising her eyebrows biting on her finger. "What?" I asked confused. She snapped out of her thoughts and looked towards me sitting properly on her seat. "Uh nothing. I need to go now. The food was really delicious. Thank you for inviting me in. I need to go now" she told me and stood up. I followed her action and called Jenny to clean the table. "Your Taxi driver is waiting?" I asked and she shooked her head negatively to which I furrowed my eyebrows. "He went away because of some family emergency. So now I have to catch the bus" she said as she took hold of her handbag. "What? Bus? And at this time?" I asked walking towards her. "Are you out of your mind? Do you even know what time it is? It is not good for a woman like you to go out alone at this hour of night" I tried to reason. "Well you were the one who called me at this time of night and I was the one who went alone all the way up in the office building searching for a file in this hour of night" she told me and I bit the inside of my mouth. "Point!" I muttered to which she nodded. "Uh but still" I began but she was already walking towards the door. "Hey!" there was a loud thundering sound and she stopped on her way flinching and screaming because of the sound. I ran to her and kept my hand on her shoulder. "Hey you alright?" I asked and she nodded cing her trembling hands on her chest. "It caught me off-guard" she spoke referring to the thunder. I looked towards the ss window and saw lightning. "It seems it is about to rain" I told her and she turned around looking out of the window. "Oh no! How will I go back home now?" She looked clearly irritated. "I just hate rain" she whispered. "What?" I asked amused and she gave me look. "Aren''t girls suppose to love rain?" I asked and she arched an eyebrow "I mean they find it romantic and all". She shrugged and replied "I''m certainly not like other girls". I shoved my hands into my pant pockets. "I will just ask Jenny to prepare the other room for you to stay for the night" I said and was about to call Jenny when she interrupted. "What? Oh no no you don''t need to. I will manag-" I had to cut her off "Nonsense! You can''t go out in this weather. Just stay. I don''t have any problem". "But listen-" "Just stay!" She huffed and nodded her head "Fine I will stay". Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Good" I gave her a victorious smile and she crossed her arms across her chest. "Now just wait there" I pointed towards the couch "while I prepare your room" I told her and she nodded walking towards the couch while I walked towards the guest room calling for Jenny to arrange everything. "Everything is done?" I asked Jenny who nodded keeping a jug of water on the night stand. "Good. I will just call her" I walked out of the room towards the living room only to find her sleeping soundlessly on the couch. "Ms Cart-" I stopped when I saw her sleeping on my couch. Her head on the arm rest. She looked tired. Possibly because of taking all the responsibilities by herself while I was absent. I couldn''t just face her after that incident. I was ashamed of myself. I shouldn''t have forced myself on her. "God what was I thinking?" I thought and cursed myself. I was really ashamed of myself. I couldn''t face her after that. I thought it to be if I would avoid her and try noting before her. So, I chose to stay at home doing all my work from home but as the time flew by it was getting unbearable for me to not see her. I was starting to miss her. I couldn''t sleep. I even tried to divert my mind forcing it to stay all night, drinking coffee like a maniac, working my ass off but still it was getting really hard for me to concentrate on my work when the thoughts of her came running into my mind. Thoughts like she would be meeting Eden, or maybe hanging out with him, or maybe.. I sighed as I racked my hair and knelt down in front of her sleeping self. My thoughts were hovering over me day by day and finally when I couldn''t stand it any longer I be determined. Determined just to see her face for once. I thought maybe seeing her face would calm me but I was wrong. When I saw her after this long span of time I couldn''t control myself and tried to convince her to stay for the dinner. My ns were just to call her, ask her for a file and ask her to bring it to me so that I could see her. I was being selfish calling her at this time but I made it sure that she was safe in the office. So I called the building''s watchman to guide her in. He updated me about her and I was little bit relieved that I could at least ensure her security. But all my ns went out of the window when I found her outside of my door. I felt something inside me. I have never felt such thing beforehand and it was utterly and truly foreign for me. As cheesy it may sound but I felt happy and satisfied just by seeing her face after a long time. A smile broke onto my face seeing her sleep. "I guess I''ve a lot to know about all this that is happening to me and the funny part is that this is all happening to me because of you" I spoke to myself and got up from the floor ready to carry back to the room where she could sleepfortably. "Hello Mom?" "Caleb!" "Wow Mom you called me thiste at night? Is everything alright?" I asked as I made myself hand. "Who is she Caleb?" she sounded out of breath as if she ran a mile to call me. "She? Whom are you talking about?" I frowned asking her the question. "The woman who is now in your penthouse sleeping next to your room?" I jolted up from the bed after hearing her. "What? How do yo-" she cuts me off "Is she the one?" practically she screamed in the phone for which I had to remove the phone away from ears. "Jeez Mom!" "Tell me about her right now" my mom demanded. "Rx! First tell me how did you_" I shut up mouth and thought about it and then I realised "Mom are you serious? You have put Jenny on charge to know about my whereabo- Mom are you even in your mind?" I got up from the bed walking towards the balcony. "Huh I had to do that. I had to know_" "Mom please. and for this I am firing Jenny" I scowled at the fact that Jenny was ying a detective role behind my back with mom. "Aww Don''t be like that what did she do in this? She was just following my orders" my mom cooed. "Whatever Mom. I just don''t like this. There is something called personal space Mom". " Hmm okay fine! I won''t do this again. Now tell me about the woman". My mom can be really annoying sometimes but I smiled at this and smirked thinking about an Idea. "I won''t tell you. It''s your punishment for spying on me. I was going to tell about her eventually but for the stunt you just pulled Nope... I will think about it again whether to tell you or not". She whined at me and tried to persuade me but I didn''t utter a single word to her. As I hang up on her without telling her about the woman who is sleeping right next to my room, I I smiled on the fact that where nothing works a simple n works. And as I know my Mother she will be unintentionally executing my n soon. Very very soon. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 You can never understand what I feel for you and neither me who is still trying out to find out about all these foreign feelings towards you. *********************************** Sangavi Pov (Chapter contains Violence. Read at your own risk) My eyes fluttered open and I rubbed them trying to wipe the sleep away. I looked around my surrounding. Then I remembered staying at Caleb''s penthouse. It must be his guest room, but I remember sleeping on his couch. Maybe he carried me here. I got off from the bed and walked towards the attached bathroom. I cleaned myself up and used an extra new brush that was present in the cab under the mirror in the bathroom to clean my teeth. I exited the bathroom andbed my hair properly and tied it into a neat ponytail using the rubber band. Then I checked the time to find its already seven in the morning. I walked out of the guest room and looked everywhere around but found no one around. "I guess he is still sleeping" I thought to myself and went towards the kitchen. I checked around the kitchen and decided to make a good breakfast for Caleb in a form of saying Thank You to him for allowing me to stay the night. "I guess he is not that bad boss after all" I smiled and took the eggs and the pan from the shelf to start my work. I have decided to make some scrambled eggs, toast and coffee. When I was done I pour the coffee in to the cup and ced the tes with served toast and scrambled eggs in it in the table. "Why are you making the breakfast?" I heard his husky voice and his fragrance filled my nose as I turned around to greet him. "Good morning! It is my way to say thank you for letting me stay here for the night" I said and he shrugged. I saw him already dressed for the office. His hair was wet but perfectly arranged. He held his jacket in one hand while held his bag in another. "You are already going to the office?" I couldn''t help but ask. "But it''s too early" I said looking at the time. "No! Not to the office. I am leaving for California" he said as he took his seat. "I was thinking to get my breakfast on my way to the airport but I guess I don''t need to do that any more. Thank you" he said and took a sip from his coffee. "California? All of a sudden?" I asked taking a seat. "Hmm for a Business meeting. I will be back after two days. Mean time take care of all my works" he said and I smiled nodding at him. All of a sudden I wanted to tell him don''t go. I don''t know why but I am starting to get confused because of all my emotions that are flooding into my mind. I began to eat my breakfast and we both ate our food in silence. "That was really delicious. Thanks once again for saving my time. C''mon I will drop you home" he offered and I shook my head no. "No it''s alright. I will take a cab. I think you will gette for your flight" I said as I took the tes and kept in the basin. "Just leave it there. Jenny will do that. She will be here anytime soon" he said and I nodded leaving the tes in the sink. "And it''s not a problem. I can drop you. C''mon now hurry" he said and I took my bags and nodded to him. We walked out of the penthouse and went inside the elevator. We walked out of the building and found his car already waiting for us. "Oh and tomorrow Mr Novak will be showing up for some work. Guide him" Caleb told me as took a seat inside his car and the driver pulled up to the road. "Yes Sir!" I said and looked out of the window. "This meeting is really important for me. I have been working the whole week on it. I hope everything goes well" he said and I gave him an assuring smile. "Don''t worry. I am sure that everything will go ordingly as you have nned"I said to which he only nodded. The driver stopped the car right before my apartment building and I thanked him and Caleb before getting out the car. I turned around and walked towards the building but stopped when I heard Caleb shouting for me. "Miss Carter!" I turned around and found him already out of his car. "Yes?" I asked "When Ie back I have something very important to tell you" he said and all of a sudden I felt my heart beat rising. "What is it?" I asked curious. "I will tell you after Ie back. So my question is" he paused for a while before continuing "Will you wait for me?" he asked with hope filled in his eyes. I didn''t quite understand what he really meant by waiting for him but nevertheless I found myself nodding. "Miss Carter Will you wait for me? I can''t hear you" he said and I said "Yes" to which he smiled a perfect happy smile and went back inside his car before saying Good bye. I waited until his car went out of sight before walking inside my apartment building. When I reached my door. I took out my keys to open it but to my utmost horror found it ready open. "What the?" I muttered. I remembered locking it yesterday before leaving. Slowly, I opened the door thinking maybe a thief broke into my house. I looked around and took the baseball bat from behind the shoe stand that I kept hidden for my safety. I threw my bag on the sofa and walked inside my bedroom but cautiously. I was a ck belt in Taekwondo and I knew what I was doing. But still I felt little scared but gathered all my courage and peeped inside my room only to cover my mouth to cover the gasp that escaped from my mouth out of shock. I saw a man standing and rummaging through my drawers searching for something. I couldn''t see his face because he was standing with his back facing me and his head was covered with his sweater''s hood. Quickly I took my cell phone out of my pant pocket and the first thing I did was to mute my phone, incase if any one called I would be dead because the thief would find out about me. Then I dialled the cop. All the while I kept my eyes on the person and remain alerted. "This is-" I cut the officer off "Help!" "What''s going on?" He asked all of a sudden sensing from my tone that I was in trouble. "There is this thief who has broke into my house and is inside my bedroom. I am standing hidden to ce out of my bedroom" I said whispering and kept my eyes on the man while he remained oblivious of my presence. "Alright Miss! Hang on there. We are already on our way. We have tracked your location just don''t switch off your phone" the officer spoke and I could hear siren and officer talking to each other. I tried to look at the man''s face but much to my irritation he never turned around and kept on searching for something. I took a step back when I hit the vase beside me on the table. "Shit!" I cursed. The man turned around alerted and then I saw his face. As soon as he saw me rage filled his eyes as he marched upto me. "Bitch!" he yelled. He was ready to attack me when I gathered my confidence and I blow the bat on my hand and hit him with it hard on his face. He stumbled back and winced in pain holding his face. "So it was you who has been keeping an eye on me all this while right? You were stalking me and kept on trying on me by ringing the bell of my apartment right?" I screamed at him. "I already knew that I was being stalked and I knew that something was really wrong. Who do you think I am? A scared petite little girl?" I yelled at him and saw him eyeing me with rage before lunging at me. I raised the bat in my hand again and hit him again on his head and this time really hard" he stumbled back but didn''t lose his bnce as in a swift movement he got hold of the bat and began to pull it out of my hand. "Let go!" I yelled. "I am going to kill you today you little bitch!" he kicked me on my stomach which caused me to leave the bat and I fell back on the ground wincing in pain. As soon as I recovered I received another blow on my head by him. He used the bat the hit me. I could feel myself cking out but I did feel the blood oozing out of my head. "Die!" He yelled before kicking me continuously on my stomach. I kept on yelling and wincing in pain. Finally I got hold of his foot and in a swift movement pulled his leg which caused him to lose his bnce and he fell on the floor beside me with a loud thud. I tried to stand back up on my feet. I used all of my strength to get up and winced holding my stomach where he hit me. "Bastard!" I sneered and snatched the bat from him and hit him again and again on his body. "You got a wrongdy this time. I am going to kill you today" I sneered at him while I continued hitting him. He took hold of the bat and quickly stood up on his foot. He blew a full palm fisted punch my way but to my luck I dodged it and took hold of his hand and in a swift movement turned around and flipped him over my shoulder. He groaned and winced in pain on the ground because of the fall. Not wasting another time I took hold of his cor and made him stand. I blow some punches on his face which made his nose to bleed. "Freeze!" I heard the cops and raised my hands up in surrender. I saw them walking towards us with their gun in their hands which was directed towards us. "Were you the one who called us?" one of the cop asked and I nodded. He changed his direction of the gun towards the thief and I was held by one of theirdy cop. "Are you alright?" she asked and I nodded. "No you are not. Call the ambnce. She is bleeding" she yelled and I eyed her with confusion. "Bleeding?" "But where?" Before I could ask her I felt my eyes cking out and my vision began to blur. I felt my energy getting This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. drained out and but before I could lose my bnce thedy held me yelling at someone and I saw the officer running towards me and I saw one of the officers taking the thief away with him with his hands handcuffed backward. I smiled at my victory. "I got him caught" I whispered before cking outpletely. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 What''s this uneasiness that I''m feeling? ************************************ Caleb Pov It''s always the same. Every single regtion has been declined or rejected by the government of California. I am fed up. I sighed as I loosened my tie and looked out of the ne. It was cloudy and dark outside. I was returning back and it looks like my trip didn''t go as I had nned. Leaning back against my seat, I closed my eyes. I jerked up from my seat and groaned in aggravation. "What is this?" I muttered rubbing my chest. I took the bottle from the seat pocket and gulped down the liquid. It didn''t really ease the different ache in my chest but somehow I felt rxed. I have been feeling this burning and stinging pain in my chest from the day I left for California. I picked up my phone and dialed her number. It rang but nobody responded. "What the heck?" I muttered and tried again but only to be disappointed. I have been trying to get to her and have tried to call many times but only to be disappointed. I have been even informed by the office staff that she hasn''t shown up in the office from two days. I wonder what has happened to her. I scratched my chin and switched my phone off when the attendant announced that we were about to "Take me home, " I told the driver and he did as he was told. My phone rang and I looked immediately at the caller ID hoping for Sangavi but was disappointed again. "Did you get any information?" I asked Bailey whom I gave the order to find about Sangavi whereabouts. "No, Sir! I have been calling her but each time no one responds but the phone is ringing" she said and somehow I felt apprehensive about her. "Shall I send someone to her house?" she asked and I denied with a mere "mm mm" and disconnected the call. "Take the route towards Ms. Carter''s house," I told the driver and tried to call her again. As expected, the call remained unattended. "We are here," he said and I got out pulling the jacket closer to me. I went inside the building and to her floor. When I reached her apartment door, I was shocked to find the yellow ribbon there and the door was locked. "What happened here?" I whispered and looked around. I went to the next door and knocked on it wondering if her neighbor had any idea about what was going on. The door opened and a middle-aged woman came into sight. "Yes?" She asked. "Uh excuse me ma''am do you have any idea why the door to Ms. Carter''s house has been locked? Do you know where she is?" I asked and she took a step forward which made me a step backward. "You mean Sangavi?" She asked and I nodded. "Oh God! You don''t know what happened to her?" She asked horrified which immediately built anxiety inside me upon seeing her reaction. "N-No, what happened?" I asked wishing to the lords that may everything be fine with her. "Two days ago when she returned home she had a home invasion by a criminal" she had and I took a deep breath taking in every word of her. "And?" I asked. "And she got into a fight with him which lead her to serious injuries and she knocked out when the cops reached her but" she stopped with a small smile on her lips. "But?" I urged her to say. "But she is a brave woman. Not only did she fight with the man but she knocked him out too and got him caught. The man is in jail right now while she has been admitted to hospital for her condition. I did visit her but she was unconscious." I exhaled out air which I was holding and facepalm myself in agony. "Which hospital?" I asked in urgency. "Silver Soul Community Hospital, " she said and I nodded leaving before saying a quick "Thank You." "Please be alright" I repeated all my way till I raced down to my car and literally barked at my driver to take me to the hospital as soon as possible. "Hello Bailey" "Yes, Sir?" "Reschedule my meetings for today. I have an emergency today. I can''te" as I kept my eyes towards the route wishing to reach the hospital as soon as we could. "Okay sir!" she said and I hung up on her. "Hurry! Hurry" I said with impatient. I was anxious and was eager to know about her conditions. I just wished that may her be alright. When we reached the hospital, I hurried towards the receptionist and asked her. "She is in casualty sir," she said as she looked through theputer. "What? Why has she been kept in casualty till now?" I asked with a sudden aggressiveness in my voice. "That''s because she was alone and she still hasn''t regained consciousness. So she is under observation" she said and without wasting any more minute, I dashed towards the room. "Sangavi Carter," I told the nurse and she pointed her finger towards a section. I rushed there and stopped right before her unconscious self. My breath got caught when she was in my sight. There was a bandage wrapped around her forehead and one on her leg. Her face was covered with bruises and I could see some scratches on her neck and foot. "San-Sangavi" I murmured as I took a step closer to her. Her eyes were closed and sheid still on her ce not moving or responding to me. It scared me. I couldn''t believe my eyes. I mean I just left her two days ago, she was fine.ughing, talking, ring but now itid motionless on the bed looking terrible. Her skin was pale and her lips were chapped. "Ms. Carter" I called again as I tried to wake her up. "Hey! Sangavi" I touched her hand which was cold inparison to mine. She was freezing. I took the sheet and covered her and rubbed her palm continuously to get her some heat. "Hey! Sangavi" I tried to wake her up. "God" I sighed and leaned my head down on her hand and waited patiently for her to wake up because This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. it was possibly the only thing I could do for her. To wait. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Last night I dreamt of you. I dreamt of a dream in which we were together and happy. ********************************* Sangavi Pov I stirred a little before my eyes fluttered open slowly and steadily. I blinked a few times to adjust my eyes to the brightness and looked around trying to figure out where I was. The first thing that came to my sight was the white ceiling and the light then the room. I looked around and saw a figure far away sitting on the sofa with its head down. Everything was blurry to me so I blinked a few more times and rubbed my eyes using the back of my hand slowly. I squinted my eyes a little and then I recognized the figure as Caleb. "Caleb?" I heard my own hoarse voice. My throat squirmed with thirst wanting water. Slowly I tried to sit up from my lying position but stopped and winced when I felt a stinging sensation on my stomach. "Oh shit!" I groaned. "Sangavi!" I heard Caleb and watched as he hurried to my side and made mey back on the bed. "Don''t move!" he scolded. "Water!" I muttered. He nodded and took the ss and filled it with water. Then he helped me drink the water. "Thank You" I whispered relieved after feeling the dryness fading away from my throat. "Wait! Let me call the doctor first" he said and pressed the bell near the small table beside my bed. I took in his appearance. He was wearing a ck polo t-shirt and faded blue jeans with sneakers. He had bangs under his eyes and his hair was messy and out of ce. "She is awake!" he told the nurse that came in through the door. She looked at me and nodded walking out probably to get the doctor. "What happened?" I voiced out my thought. "I should ask you this question. But don''t worry, I already know and don''t think that I am feeling proud right now because what you did was utterly stupid" and the yelling began. "Who told you to go all Jackie Chan on that moment? You could have just gone out and locked the door until the police arrived" he yelled. "But he was stalking me!" Iined. "But that doesn''t mean that you could do whatever you want. It was risky and stupid. Feel happy that he was just an amateur thief. Think what would have happened to you if he was a professional criminal or even worse a murderer? Sangavi do you even-" I interfered. "Geez! Fine! Don''t yell at me now. My head is already too heavy. Scold meter" Iined andid back on the bed turning to the other side. "I am sorry. I shouldn''t have yelled. I was just worried" he said and we both heard the doctoring in. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Will you please give me a moment?" the doctor asked and I heard a quite ''sure'' from Caleb and I turned back to see him leaving but not before ncing my way. "Your boyfriend just caused us so many trouble," the doctor said and I eyed her with confusion. "Boyfriend?" I thought. "Well how are you feeling now?" she asked taking her stethoscope out from underneath her coat and checking my heartbeat. "Take a deep breath in," she said and I did it. "Exhale," she said and I did. "I am feeling better" I answered her question. "Any pain?" she asked as she checked my eyes. "Yes. My stomach hurts" I said putting a hand on my stomach where it hurts. "Hmmm," she hummed nodding and scribbled something on a notepad. "Uh, doctor!" I said getting her attention. "Yes?" she answered as she handed the piece of paper to the nurse and asked her to give it to Caleb. "What do you mean by he caused you trouble?" I asked little confused. "Well!" she smiled and looked towards the way where Caleb was standing. The nurse handed him the paper and he had a chat with the nurse about the paper before he looked my way and turned around leaving for somewhere. "Firstly, when he came here he wasn''t very happy seeing you in the casualty section. Then he yelled and practically threatened to get your consciousness back. He just wouldn''t leave until he was forced by some of his whom I guessed were his friends. This two days, have been hell for us" she sighed probably thinking about what she went through. "But everything apart, you are a lucky woman! You have got an amazing boyfriend who really cares about you" she said and a small smile appeared on my lips. "And you two look good together" sheplimented which made me blush. "You remind me of my youth days" she whispered but I heard it. "Anyways, I have prescribed the medicines for you and he has gone to fetch them. You need rest for now" she said and I nodded. "When can I leave doctor?" I asked. "Probably after a day. It depends upon your condition" she said and I nodded. "The doctor said I could leave after a day," I said to Caleb who was busy reading the prescription paper and the medicines. Did he even understand what was written on it? "Hmm, I know. The doctor told me earlier" he said as he folded the note and kept it on the table. "So?" I asked. "So?" he asked confused. "So do I have to stay hungry till I get to leave?" I asked feeling my stomach grumbling. "Oh no! No! Shit! Wait! Let me bring your food" he said as recognition hit him. "How can you be so stupid, Caleb? Of course, she is hungry" he talked to himself while walking out the room. I chuckled at his behavior and rested my head back on the pillow. It was rare to see him like that. He always stayed neutral to every situation. But seeing him worried only for me made me feel little different. "I wonder what''s up with you Caleb," I thought and smiled. "I ain''t drinking that," I said pointing at the medicine bottle that he was holding. "It''s so bitter" Iined. He rolled his eyes at me and shook the bottle before opening the cap and pouring a little amount into the cap for me to drink. "Here," he said as he reached forward with that cap for me to drink it. "Ew! No! Keep it away" I said scrunching my nose up feeling disgusted by its smell. "Well, you brought it to yourself. Who told you t-" before he could start his ranting I reached forward took the cap from him and gulped it down. "Happy?" I asked as I gave him a sarcastic smile and he rolled his eyes at me. "I am feeling so tired" I muttered and yawned and stretched raising my hands up in the air but regretted when I felt the immense pain on my stomach. "Ow!" I winced holding the spot. "Sangavi!" and his yelling was back. Can anyone please tell him that he was yelling at a patient? Chapter 20 Chapter 20 You being so close to me, yet so far affects me. Deeply and madly. **************************** Sangavi Pov "You are grinning like a Cheshire cat. It''s creepy" he said and instantly my smile faded away from my face and the next moment I red at him to which he just shrugged his shoulders. "Truth hurts" he muttered looking out of the window. I was happy because today I got discharged from the hospital, that means I got to go home and I can eat whatever I want. "Pizza," I thought and grinned again. "I don''t have any information about your family and your parents. Where are they?" he asked and immediately for the second time my smile faded away from my face and I turned my face away from his direction not wanting him to see my expression. "I don''t know," I said and literally felt my eyes stinging. "Don''t know? What do you mean by you don''t know?" he asked. "I got lost when I was a little. I was separated from my parents and family and as I was a kid I didn''t remember much" I told him and looked back at him to find him already staring at me. "What?" I asked. "No nothing!" he said and looked out of the window while I looked at my hands feeling a little low. "Hey! Where are we going? We just crossed the road to my house" I said looking out of the window and then back at Caleb. "To my house," he said and took his phone out typing something in it. "What?" I asked. "Wait! But I never agreed to go to your house nor did you ever ask me if I wanted to go there or not" I said. "Are you serious? Your house is still sealed. I will just go to the police stationter and I will do the formalities but for now you are going to stay with me" he said and the fact that my apartment was still sealed by the police sink me. "Oh yeah!" I said leaning back against the seat. "But wait!" I jerked up again from my seat. "What now?" he asked bored. "I don''t need to stay in your house. I can just go to my friend''s house o-" "Nonsense!" he said. "You are staying with me," he said which made me little confused on why he was so keen on keeping me with him. I couldn''t help but ask. "Why?" I asked. "What why?" he asked looking my way. "Why are you so keen on making me stay with you?" I asked. "We are not even together nor in any rtionship" I wanted to say but I didn''t. "Isn''t it obvious? You are weak now and since no one is there to take care for you" he cleared his throat and looked the other way avoiding my gaze. "I will take care of you until you are alright" he finished. "Oh!" I said but his answer was not convincing to me. A smile made up to my face when I saw him rubbing his face. He looked clearly confused. I guess he himself didn''t have any idea why he was taking me home. "I am hungry," I told him when I sat on his couch in his penthouse. "Wait! let me tell Jenny to make you something" he told me and I just nodded. He came after few minutes and helped me to my room which was his guest room. I wanted to have a good shower before eating the food. I haven''t taken a bath fromst few days and now am feeling grossed even thinking about it. As soon as Caleb left the room, I sniffed myself whether I was stinking or not. It would be totally embarrassing if I stink before him. I was stinking. I groaned feeling embarrassed. Though I wasn''t stinking that badly still the smell of the hospital, and medicines was faint from me, but I was stinking. "Damn! He didn''t evenin" I muttered to myself and felt my cheeks stinging for the blood rushing up to my cheek. Hurriedly, I went inside the bathroom and threw my dress away and went inside the bath tub. The water was warm and I moaned feeling my sore muscles rxing. I took the shampoo and read the I took some amount of it in my palm and applied it to my scalp and massaged my scalp for a quite good minute, before rinsing it off from my hair. I was just brushing my skin with the loofah when I heard the knock on the bathroom door. "Sang!" It was Caleb. "Uh Yeah?" I asked. "I have your clothes," he said. Damn! How did I forget to bring the clothes with me? "Um, can you please keep it on the counter?" I asked and heard him saying yes. I pulled the bath tub''s curtain and heard the door opening. I peeped a little pushing the curtain aside and saw him entering the bathroom. He kept the clothes on the counter under the mirror and got out of the room. What made me smile was that he didn''t even nce my way towards the bath tub. "Well someone is shy," I thought. After I was done, I wore the clothes that he provided me. It was his gray t-shirt and his loose pants. I wrapped the towel on my hair and kept my previous clothes in thatundry basket before getting out of the bathroom. I went to the dressing table and saw a blow dryer. So, I blow dried my hair and flinched seeing the faint bruises on my face. "They will pass with time," I jumped a little hearing his voice from the door. "Oh, you scared me!" I eximed. "Sorry," he said which made me raise an eyebrow at him. "What?" he asked. "Nothing," I said. He said sorry to me. "Come let''s eat. The food is ready" he said and I jumped a little-excited hearing the word food. My stomach growled and before I could get embarrassed by that, I push passed him and went towards the dining table. "Hello! How are you now?" Jenny asked as she took in my appear. "I am good now but hungry," I told her and she smiled patting the chair asking me to sit down. I took my seat and soon Caleb came out of the room and took a seat before me. Jenny brought the tes and served us our food. "What is this?" I asked horrified looking at Caleb. "Porridge," he said. "I can see that but why porridge for eating?" I asked like a kid. "Because you are still unwell," he said and ate the porridge. "No!" I cried slouching on my seat crying like a mad woman. "Enough of porridge already," I sobbed. He just continued eating his food without being affected by me or the food. But he did nce my way. He shrugged his shoulders and continued eating. Finally, I had to eat it too. My stomach growled out of hunger and finally, I had to eat it more like gulp it Material ? N?velDrama.Org. down. "I am full now," I told him. "Good! Now take your meds," he said and I rolled my eyes. "Yes, dad!" I told him sarcastically and took the meds out of the paper bag before gulping it down. "Wait! Where is my phone?" I thought. "Oh no! It must be in my house" I thought. Eden must have called. "What happened?" Caleb asked from behind as he took in my distressed expression. "My phone!" I said and he nodded. "I have already brought it from the police station," he said. "What? Really?" I asked excitedly. He nodded and went inside his room and came out holding a stic bag which had my cell phone, my purse and even my keys. I took the bag from him and took the phone out. "Oh no! It''s dead" I said. "There''s the charger," he pointed towards the switch board which had a charger plugged into it. I thanked him and went towards the board and plugged in the charger. I waited for some minutes and switched on my mobile. To my astonishment, there were so many missed calls and even text messages. 112 missed calls from Eden, 78 missed calls from all Margaret, 12 from Jade, 20 from Bailey, 132 from Caleb himself. I looked towards him to find him sitting on the couch already staring at me. I gazed back at my phone and saw the text messages. Eden: "Good Morning :)" "You busy?" "Good Night. Message me when you are free!" "Good morning" "Sangavi is everything alright?" "Why are you not picking up my call?" "I am in Japan right now. When Ie back I want to meet you." "I am worried now. Sangavi! Damn it!" "Did I do something wrong?" "Forgive me Sang! Please!" I shook my head feeling guilty about not informing him. He must be worried. I texted him back "Hey! Eden. I''m really sorry. My phone was not working so I gave it to a nearby repair shop. I am fine. Really :)" I lied to him. I read the other messages from Bailey asking me where I was and Caleb was asking for me and Margaret was worried why I wasn''ting to the office. I replied everyone and then only my phone rang and I saw the caller Id to find the name disying Eden. I picked it up in the third ring. "Sangavi! Oh my gosh! You scared the shit out of me. I thought something might have happened to you" he sounded restless. "No, I am perfectly fine Eden" hearing the name Eden, Caleb turned towards me with a jerk. "I am still in Japan. It''s a relief to hear that you are alright. I was thinking to catch the next flight and see me. "No! You don''t need to do that Eden. I''m perfectly fine," I said and from my peripheral vision, I saw Caleb walking towards me. "Thank God" he eximed. "Sangavi?" he said. "Uh yes?" my whole attention was on Caleb now because he just came and stood so close to me that I could literally smell his cologne. I didn''t look up at me because all of a sudden I was cautious and nervous. "I wanted to tell you something," he finished but my attention was fully on Caleb now. "Yeah?" I said. "Not like this. When Ie back I want to take yo-" the phone was snatched away from me by Caleb. He disconnected the call and I saw him typing something. "W-Why did you do that?" I asked little nervous because of our close proximity. "Are you two together?" he asked all of a sudden which made me give him an incredulous look. "No" I replied. "Good!" he said and inched forward. "W-What are you doing?" I asked as I took a step back intimidated by his action. He caged me between the wall and himself and kept both of his hands beside me caging me. "Remember I told you that I have something to tell you when Ie back and how I asked you to wait for me?" he asked and I nodded recalling the day when he gave me a lift back home and when he left for California. I felt him cupping my cheek and raising my face up for him until I could look straight into his eyes. Then he told me what I never expected to hear from his mouth ever. A gasp escaped from my mouth as soon as he said: "Be mine." Chapter 21 Chapter 21 How should I look? What more should I do to gain your attention towards me? ******************** Sangavi Pov "Be mine!" he said out of nowhere while I stared at him in utter confusion. "W-What?" I asked with a shaky voice. "Sangavi," he said and took my hands into his and looked straight into my eyes. "Sangavi, I have been trying to deny the fact that I was attracted to you from the first day you came barging into my office room. I have always liked the fact that you never bowed down before me like another woman instead you chose to stand your ce with your head held high and never let yourself affected by my rudeness and coldness" he said with sincerity and that moment I blinked my eyes several times trying to understand what was going on. "But I tried to stay away from you. I thought maybe hurting you would make you stay away from me and I would get over the attraction but you know what? I failed. Yes, I failed and now when I think about it I literally curse myself for even thinking to stay away. I mean why deny the attraction? and why do I even need to suppress my feelings?" he said. "I know I have irritated you, hurt you but" he sighed before continuing "I will agree on this though I am jealous whenever I see you with Eden" he finished and I gasped in shock hearing thating out of his mouth. "Believe me, Sang I tried," he said and let go of my hand as he racked one of his hand on his hair. "I tried to do everything in my hand to not to feel like this. All this jealousy and all would lead me nowhere, I know it but what can I do? I can''t help myself whenever I see you with him. Please, oh god!" all of a sudden he got hold of both of my hands again and held them softly in his. "At first, I thought I like you Sang but.." he trailed off and had a distant look as if he was thinking or recalling something. "But when I saw you in that hospital room I came to realize" he looked back into my eyes. "How much I am in love with you," he said and I knew my eyes were wide open in disbelieve and shock. "What did he just say?" I thought. "He is in l-love with me?" I thought. "W-what?" I asked still in a state of shock. "Disbelieving right?" he chuckled but then looked into my eyes hopefully. "I know you might find this very odd but I was nning something different. Something more creative to confess my feelings for you but I don''t know why but I wanted to pour everything out of my heart now. I thought this was the perfect moment to confess" he finished. "I love you, Ms. Sangavi Carter truly, deeply and madly," he said and leaned his head down on out sped hands. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "So please let me know what you feel. Because the more time you take the more impatient I feel" he looked up at me. "W-what do you want to hear Caleb?" I asked and he closed his eyes inhaling deeply. "I have never loved anyone in my life Sangavi, but for you, I am willing to change myself. Please give me a chance to court you," he said and I choked on my own spit which led me coughing. Almost immediately I felt his hand caressing my back. "You alright?" he asked looking worried. "C-Court me?" I asked. "Yes," he smiled. "Believe me I am truly serious about you. About us. So please!" he looked hopeful. My mind and heart were both nodding in apprehension. Strangely both of my organs believed Caleb and felt the joy to know about his feelings. Who would have ever thought Mr. Caleb Theller himself would confess his feelings. I never ever imagined that a womanizer like him would ever fall for me. Yes, I do agree that like him I too have feelings for him but I''m still not sure if I loved him. Yes, I surely do like him but I don''t know about love. What is it that is keeping me from loving him? Is it his impressions? Is it the way he treated the woman? A womanizer in love? It sounds strange. "Sangavi!" he broke me out of my thinking state. "Uh?" I looked up at him puzzled. "I know what you must be thinking but" he trailed off and then continued "Please at least give me a chance" he finished and the desperation that I felt from his voice made all my doubts melt. His voice showed desperation, his eyes showed hope. What should I do? "Please Sang," he almost begged. "Okay!" the word immediately came out of my mouth. "Okay?" he asked confused. I smiled and looked down shyly. "I will give you a chanc-" almost immediately I was pulled into a hard chest which nearly made me huff air out of my lungs. "Thank You! Thank You so much!" I heard his cheerful voice near to my ear and I gasped when he pecked on my cheek before letting go of me. "I promise, that you won''t regret this" he caressed my cheek which led me to lean against his touch. Why do I like it when he touches me like this? "Sangavi," he called softly. "Yes?" I asked. "I love you," he said softly which made me smile. So, I guess he waspletely serious when he told me that he was serious about us. He has been taking care of me since that day. It''s been two days since his confession and he has been around me taking care of me. Who would have thought he would be so loving and sweet towards me? "You are healing up," he said as he unwrapped the bandage around my head. "Yeah! I guess so" I said and winced a little when he removed the cotton from the wound. "Sorry" he whispered and I felt a little relief when he blew air out of his mouth softly on my wound. "You don''t need to wrap bandage any longer. Just a band-aid will do," he said and I nodded. He applied a band-aid on my wound and when he was done he got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came back, he smiled at me and sat next to me on the bed and kissed my forehead before engulfing me into his arms. "How are you feeling?" he asked cing his chin on my shoulder. "Better," I said and giggled when he blew out air on my neck which gave me a tickling sensation. He chuckled at this and we both looked towards the door when Jenny knocked on it. "Food," was all she said. Caleb nodded and Jenny went away. "Let''s eat!" he said as he got up from the bed and reached out his hand for me to take. I smiled and took his hand before crawling out of the bed and together we went to eat. "Do you want to go out?" he asked when we were done eating our food. "Out? Where?" I asked. "Umm," he rubbed the back of his neck. "I don''t know maybe a park or somewhere we could walk or sit," he finished. I nodded and he smiled as if he won some kind of trophy. He looks so handsome when he smiles. "So?" I asked as we sat beside theke on the grassy ground. We thought that it would be good if we went to thiske instead of a park. It was more refreshing and peace. "So?" He asked as he sat next to me. It''s already four in the evening and yet theke looked beautiful. "Tell me something about you," I asked and rested my head on my arms as I looked at his direction. "About me?" He chuckled. "Yes, tell me about your likes and dislikes," I said and his eyes twinkled and he shifted from his position as he took his hands backward and sat supported himself. "What do want to know?" he asked. "Well, to start with! What''s your favorite color?" I asked. "Red," he said and I nodded. "What''s your?" he asked. "Purple," I said to which he smiled. "What is your favorite movie?" I asked and he frowned on this. "None," he said and this time I frowned on him. "None?" I asked. "I don''t really get time to watch movies. And thest time I watched a movie was when I was studying in ninth or tenth grade," he said. "Oh," I said little disappointed. "But we can always go for a movie whenever you want," he said and almost immediately my face lit up with happiness. I loved watching movies. "Really?" I asked cheerfully. "Umm-hmm. I told you I am willing to change myself for you" he said which made me smile. Don''t you understand Caleb? I like you for who you are. You don''t need to change yourself for me or for anyone. I wanted to say that but stopped myself because I found myself in a point where I wanted to test him. Let me test him a little more, for I will be understanding him better. "What is your favorite ce?" I asked and he looked up thinking. "It''s Miami," he said and smirked looking back at me. "We should go to Miami. The beaches," he smirked and got up pushing me by his shoulder teasing me. I blushed deep red and pushed him back. "Don''t even think about it Caleb," I said looking the other way trying to hide my reddened face. "Have you ever been to Miami?" he asked enthusiastically. "Yes," I nodded. "When?" he asked. "During my sophomore year in college. With all my friends" I said and this time he nodded. "I see," he said. "Do you want to know when I felt the attraction for the first time?" he said and I looked back at him waiting for him to continue. "When I saw you in that club named Storm," he said and I realized what he meant. "Do you love dancing?" he asked and I nodded shyly. "You looked so hot that day. When I saw you I was tired but after watching you dance like that all my tiredness drained out of the body. Strange! Only watching you made me feel like that. What if I..." he trailed off and I looked away feeling shy. Oh man! "Rx!" he chuckled. "But you looked beautiful that day" heplimented. "Thank You," I replied. "And hot!" he said to which I smiled. "And sexy!" he said and this made meugh and I shoved him yfully. "Stop it, Caleb!" Iughed. "Do you know what is the most favorite thing of mine?" he asked and I looked at him removing the loose strands of my hair out of my face. "What?" I asked. "It''s when I see youughing" he finished and then only I made up my mind to stop testing him and at least let myself fall for his charms. Follow me on Instagram: i_am_sarcastic_queen Vote by clicking on that star button Vote and Comment Also follow me on Wattpad Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Tell me what can I do to make you love me even more than you already do! Sang Pov I woke up with a smile on my face as I thought about yesterday night at theke. The fact that he loved me still sounded bizarre in my head. I mean look at him, he can do so much better than me with his killer looks and that panty-melting smile which highlights that cute little dimple that forms on his left cheek. Oh man, he has got me hooked real bad yet he doesn''t even know it. The feeling scared me yet excited me at the same time. I rolled around on the guest bed, not wanting to get up just yet. Instead, I let my mind wander around the thought of Caleb. I know he cares for me, he has proven it in many ways but he is still a mystery. Every time I think about him I get this shivery feeling along with the feeling of being scared that one day he will stop loving me and leave me for some model, some women that actually meets his standards, not some nobody like me. That made me jolt up from the bed. I shook my head violently to get rid of those unwanted thoughts. Stretching, I gently rolled out of my bed and smiled at the fact that Caleb''s shirt is my very own pajamas.It was more like a dress to me as it reached my mid thigh. I greedily engulfed his manly scent, loving the way it caressed my nose, sending tingly sensation all over my body causing me to let out an involuntarily moan. The scent could drive anyone crazy. Izily dragged myself to the bathroom and brushed my teeth, whilst tying my hair in a messy bun on my head. Just as I left the bathroom, a knock came from my door. Drying my face, and cing the towel on the side, I opened the door to see a shirtless sexy looking Caleb, d in only a pair of ck jeans that hung dangerously low on his hips. My mouth went dry at the sight as I stared at his delicious abs which were at correct level with my eyes due tock of my height. This man! The sound of his throat clearing brought my attention back to the real world. I lifted my eyes shyly to gaze at him, blushing profusely at being caught ogling him. Expecting to see a smirk on his face, I was very shocked when I realized his eyes were not on my face but on my body, looking me up and down, which was only covered in his shirt, leaving my legs on disy. The hungry look in his eyes didn''t go unnoticed by me as I gulped nervously. The heat that radiated from him made me squirm under his intense eyes and him upon realizing that looked up at my face, an evident smirk on his luscious lips. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. " What a lovely sight this is. I must say, this shirt looks way sexier on you than it ever did on me, oh and don''t think I didn''t catch you drooling at my body," he teased with a wink, his voice going huskier by the second. An involuntary gasp left my lips at his words. I was so embarrassed and my stupid brain does ridiculous things when it is embarrassing and now was one of those times. Instead of closing the door and finding something more appropriate to wear, I threw my body to his, hugging him by the waist and burying my face in his toned abs. My eyes widened at what I just did but I just couldn''t look at him after this. Secondster I felt a loud chuckle escape Caleb as his muscles rippled tickling my skin which was separated from his by just a thin shirt. "Is my kitten getting shy are we?" he teased as his arms came around my waist, resting just above the curve of my butt. "Caleb," I whined in a baby voice. "Stop teasing me," unaware of the fact that my lips brushed against his chest making him stiffen. Within seconds he lifted me up, carrying me bridal style as I shrieked. The fire that zed in his eyes had me frozen. He carried me to the sofa and sat down, making me sit on hisp so that I straddled him. I gasped, trying to free myself from this embarrassing situation but he only just held me tighter against with smirk on his face. "Quit trying to escape will you, you very well know you can''t, so stop making it difficult for the both of us," he added with a chuckle. I stopped realizing he was right and looked up at him, his eyes twinkling with mischief. " Women you''re going to be the death of me," he stared intensely at me. "Ca-leb w-what are you d-doing?," I stuttered as I watched him lean forward. "Sangavi," he breathed, his minty breath fanning my face. "I''m going to kiss you, stop me otherwise I won''t be able to stop myself." I felt tingles erupt all over my body. I wanted this. I wanted him. I shyly gazed at him, giving him a shaky smile, letting him know my answer. I closed my eyes, wetting my lips as I anticipated my first real kiss with Caleb. I felt his hand caress my cheeks, running smooth circles on it and then I felt his soft lips on mine. I felt sparks erupt everywhere. He was slow and sensual, teasing and nibbling. I leaned into him, running my hands through his hair. He licked my lips asking for entrance and I eagerly let him, opening up my mouth. Our tongues fought for dominance and like everything he won. I was so scared that I wouldn''t know how to respond but with him, it felt natural and I wasn''t worried that is was my first kiss. His hands found their way under my shirt as he rubbed and massaged my skin making me let out a moan. Finally not being able to continue without oxygen, we came up for air, both of our foreheads resting on each other. Unconscionably my hands went to my swollen lip, as I looked down in embarrassment, very well knowing that he was watching my every move. He gently ced his finger under my chin and made me look him in the eye. "How do you feel?" he asked seriously as if my answer would mean everything to him. I nodded nervously not knowing what to say and a proud and arrogant smirk formed on those tasty lips that tasted like chocte. Chocte that I couldn''t get enough. This guy was sin put together, he was dangerous for me and I wanted him so bad. " You have no fucking idea how happy that makes me princess, that I''ll be your first everything and you will be myst everything," he whispered, his eyes locked on me. The sincerity of those words took the breath right out of my lungs. I will be hisst everything. Does he really mean it? What exactly does that mean? My face lit up with a smile. Growing bold enough to peck him on the lips, I cuddled into his side and rested my head on his bare chest, loving the warmth he gave me. " I love you," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. I looked up at him on hearing this, his eyes already on me. I smiled once again I allowed my heart to trust this man with my heart. " I love you too Caleb," is what I whispered to myself. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 "Have you got everything ready?" he asked as I organized my bag and looked up at him from my office desk. "Yes Sir," I replied and walked up to him as he let me get through the door first as he held the ss door open for me. "Today''s meeting is very important. Have you ever been to an Annual meeting beforehand?" he asked as we took the elevator. "Yes, I have been to an Annual meeting with my previous boss," I said as I checked my phone for any official notifications. "He took you there?" he asked and I looked up at him "She," I corrected "My previous boss was a ''she''," Ipleted and smiled. His lips twitched up into a smile and he bent down probably wanting to kiss me but the elevator door pinged open. I took a step away from him and hastily got out of the elevator. "Hey," I heard him call me from my back but I turned around and gestured him with my eyes not to attract any attention. It was decided between us that we wouldn''t announce our rtionship with anyone until we find the correct time. Now, that he is my boyfriend that doesn''t mean I have forgotten about my career and the goal of my life. Basically, I know what will happen if anyone finds out about us. It will I who would suffer. The affair between a boss and secretary never really went well in the eyes normal public and I don''t really want people to start calling me golddigger. Even if Caleb is the boss I want to stand in my own position and for that, I have decided to work hard and stand up on my feet so that people will start recognizing me. I don''t want Caleb''s help and for that after thinking so many times, I have finallye to the decision which he will not like. And the decision is ...y "Sang!" I was stopped abruptly on my track by him holding onto my arm. "Caleb we already had the discussion about thisst night so why are you still trying to gain people''s attention?" I asked as I turned and looked here and there before talking to him as my boyfriend but not my boss. "But bab-," he reached out to touch my face but I took a step back when I saw the guards walking towards us in the parking lot. It is little use to dig a well after the house has caught fire. So I tried my best not to lit any fire i.e rumor of us dating each other for his career and even for my career. "Sir, we will bete for our meeting," I said as I changed the topic and walked fast to get inside the car that his driver parked right before the gate. He entered inside after me and ordered the driver to take us to the event. As the driver pulled over, I looked out of the window to find the guards from behind stopping by the little cafe at the end of the parking lot for some tea. It was already past eight in the evening when we returned back and as I looked back at Caleb he was busy typing something on his phone. "Sir?" "Sir?" "Caleb!" "What?" he red at me as I gave him a toothy grin. "Oh so now you get time to talk to your boyfriend?" he asked as he walked out the elevator with me following him to his penthouse. "I am sorry. You know the meeting was important. How could I let you get distracted?" I asked as I kept my bag on his couch and got rid of my zer. "You didn''t even let me hold your hand," he snapped and walked to his mini bar where himself a ss of wine. "Caleb everyone was there. How could I?" I folded my arms across my chest with the zer hanging on my arm. "Well I tried to hold your hand from under the table and I was sure none of the people were having a seat under the table duh, who could have watched us?" he threw his fit on my direction and mmed the ss on the table angrily before untying his tie angrily he walked inside his room and mmed his door shut. "Are you kidding me?" I muttered to myself but then smiled at his childishness. Man! it feels as if I have known this man from ages when its been only some month when I walked into his life and saw him wrapped up with some otherdy in his office room. I still can''t believe it was our first meeting. From the daily soaps and novels, I have read that first meeting are always special. Fire ignites when you meet your life partner. None of the daily soaps or novels never really mentioned that you would meet your life partner wrapped up and kiss like a maniac with some other chic. Bull shit! I have decided to stop reading romantic novels and I will definitely stop watching daily soaps because they all show us absurd things which are not really true in real life. So, instead of wasting my time and hoping for a love story that they show us I would be concentrating on my own life. I will definitely stop watching the daily soaps because it has really made me keep high hopes on my own rtionship. "Yes, I will stop watching them," I muttered as I poured a ss of wine for myself. "But let that ''Time to escape'' series finish up first. Because if I stop it in the middle than I would live my whole life wondering why Kyle didn''t return back to his Nancy," I muttered to myself and nodded agreeing with myself. "Ah! I''m hopeless," "And why is that?" "Oh my gosh!" I put my hands on my chest startled by him as he stood before with his hands shoved into his pants pockets. He had changed into a white sweater and ck pants. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "You startled me," I said as I exhaled out a breath and rubbed my forehead. "I am sorry," he said all of a sudden and I looked back him. "Its okay I am not scared anymo-," "No!" heughed a little "Not for that," hepleted and I waited for him to finish. "It''s because of the way I acted earlier. I am sorry," he said and smiled a little before he turned around to leave but I ran up to him and hugged him from his back. "A boyfriend wanting to hold his girlfriend''s hand in public, wanting to kiss her, wanting to hug her is not a crime for which you need to be sorry off Caleb," I said and he removed my hands from his torso as he turned around. "Then why? Why don''t you want me to let everyone know about us? Why do you not want to be known as my girlfriend?" he asked as he held me by my arms. "Your eyes," I spoke as I looked into his electrifying eyes. "They are beautiful," I muttered as I raised my arms up to touch his cheek. "Don''t try to change the topic," he held my hand in the mid-air and sighed before letting go of me as he turned around to leave only to be stopped by me as I held his shirt cor from behind him. "What are you doing?" he turned aroundughing. "What do you think am I doing?" I challenged as I encircled my arms around his neck. "I don''t really know," he spoke as he looked at me fondly. "Has anyone ever told you that you are really handsome?" I asked as I looked at his lips "I believe you must have a good reason to avoid my questions," he held my chin and made me look up at his eyes. Instead of saying anything I nodded assuring him that I did have a reason for that. No matter how much I tried I couldn''t make myself speak up to him. Finally, I decided that I would tell him when the right time "Fine. I''ll go along with you then," he mumbled and took a step back causing me to withdraw my hands from his neck. "Good night," he turned around and left. "Wait! What about the dinner. Will you no-," "I am not hungry," he simply said and closed the door shut. I stood there for some minute and then walked back to my room where I changed my clothes and took a seat on the bed. "Sorry Caleb," I mumbled to myself andid back on the soft mattress. "Yeah! I am standing right across the road from your office building," I spoke through my phone as I looked up at the giant building. "Yeah I see you," he replied and soon enough he parked his car right before me and volunteered me into his car. "So? where is her house?" I asked as Eden drove both of us to somewhere where I was supposed to help ady. A few days ago he called me and let me know about a woman who seeks my help to justice for her husband''s death. At first, I couldn''t understand who she was and how she knew me but then Eden told me that thedy came to know about me through him and wants to meet me. So, here I am at the end of the week driving off to her cottage. "Honestly, I don''t have any idea how she knows you. Her son is my friend and one day when I was in her house she saw your picture in my phone and that is when she asked me to help her by setting a meeting for both of you," he said and I nodded. "Wait! She saw my picture on your phone?" I asked as I looked at him. He looked back at me and then back on the road as he chose to ignore my question. "We are here," he said and as the car came to a halt I looked out of the window to find us in a deserted ce with only two to three cottages lined up to each other. "She lives here?" I asked as I got out of the car. "Yes, let me call her," he said as he fished his phone out from his pocket and indeed after two minutes ady walked out of the cottage holding the phone next to her ear. Thedy looked familiar to me. She walked up to Eden and smiled at him and that is when I felt my eyes stinging as I couldn''t control my emotions any longer when I remembered who she was. "You are her," I managed to mumble when she looked at me with a smile on her face and she walked up to me and patted my arm "Indeed you have grown up to be a finedy," she smiled and I saw her her watering. Memories of a sweet woman giving me free candies after my school came flooding into my mind and I raised my hand up as I touched her hands not able to believe that I got a chance to meet her again. "Let''s get inside," she smiled and I nodded feeling ecstatic. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Sangavi Pov It has been a day since I visited that woman. A day that had my head spinning like never before. Stretching, I sat upright on the bed and looked at my phone. No messages from Caleb. I''ve yet to tell him about the women but I don''t think I am. There is no need to bring him into this sort of drama when he has plenty to deal with on his own. I stared at my screen for a good 20 sec confused as to why Caleb hasn''t texted me after leaving to go on a business trip after our conversation. I understand he wants to let the whole world know I''m his but now is not the correct time. The sound of the door opening stopped my inner self from rambling. "Caleb" I whispered to myself. Throwing the covers away, I jumped out of the bed and hurriedly opened my door, excited to see him, disregarding the fact that was I was only in a flimsy nightie. My excitement quickly died down as he disappeared into his room before I even got a glimpse of him. Huffing I leaned on the door frame for support. "Still upset are we?," I rolled my eyes as I tried to think of a n to get him to forgive me. "How immature can he be. Can''t even say hello. Scratch that, he doesn''t even have the decency toe find me and talk to me like a normal boyfriend", I hushed to myself feeling really annoyed. "THAT''S IT!" I shrieked, fist pumping the air. Today was the day I let my inner sexy self-loose. "e on Sangavi, you can do this, he is yours after all", releasing a breath, I walked towards his door feeling confident after my mini pep talk. Taking a deep breath I knocked on his door. I heard the water being turned off and feet approaching the door, all the while, my heart beat like crazy, "now its not the time to be nervous you silly cow", I reprimanded myself waiting for the door to open and when it did, OH MY, what a lovely sight it was. There stood Caleb with only a towel wrapped around his waist. Gulping I raised my head to meet his to see him giving me a once over. He met my eyes with raised eyebrows obviously asking what on earth I was doing. Even I wasn''t sure what the hell was I doing but screw it I''m going to do it anyway. I crossed my arms, making an indifferent face to not let him know how much him being half naked is affecting me. "Do you have something to say to me, Caleb?" "Caleb?" he asked raising his eyebrows even higher if possible, with an oh so sexy smirk on his face. "Yeah, Caleb. Why? don''t you like it? Well, I don''t care I''m going to stick to it anyway." I sassed tossing my head for an effect. He let out a sexy chuckle making me gasp. How on earth did I manage to bag a sex god? "sounds hoting from you", he teased crossing his bulging arms across his broad chest. I blushed momentarily before regaining myposure, I slowly walked towards him, maintaining eye contact. His eyes twinkled mischievously, watching my every move like a predator, making me excited. When there was only a breathing distance between us, I encircled my arms around his neck, catching him off guard. His arms came around my waist for support as he looked down at me in confusion. I was enjoying this way too much. I went on my tiptoes until I felt his minty breath on my lips. " why is my boyfriend not paying any attention to me for the past day." his eyes dropped to my lips before making eye contact with me again. "Well, I''m sure my girlfriend knows why," he retorted pulling me closer to him. I squealed, surprised by the sudden act. Not wanting to wait any longer, I pulled his head, connecting our lips together shocking the both us. Caleb stumbled over my feet sending us both onto his bed with him being on top and me under. He used one hand to keep his towel in ce to prevent him from shing anything and the other to keep his weight off me but still remain connected to me. I can tell he was beyond shocked by the way he stared speechless at me. Disregarding everything but him I pulled him into me interlocking our lips once again, pouring all my love into the kiss. He eagerly responded. He bit my lip asking for entrance to which I denied wanting to provoke him. His hands sneaked behind me and grabbed my ass making me gasp, He took this opportunity and slid his tongue in. our tongue fought for dominance even though I knew him winning was inevitable. I was a moaning mess under him. My thin nightie edged down revealing mycy bra showing a sneaky preview. An animalistic growl escaped him as his eyes roamed my chest hungrily. "C..a...l...e...b," I panted as his hand massaged my thighs inside my dress traveling higher by the second. He ced open- mouthed kisses from my neck to my half exposed breast. My eyes rolled back in pleasure as I pulled at his wet hair. "Fuck Sangavi, what the fuck are you doing to me." only when his hands touched my underwear did I realize what was going to happen if I don''t stop this now. I ced my hand over his, whichy very close to my womanhood, stopping him from continuing his act. " not... now..", my breaths came out in pants like I had run a marathon. I was hot all over. I watched as he closed his eyes and removed his hand, fighting for control. I could see the inner turmoil in him and I felt bad but now was not the time. I wanted my first everything with him to be special as he was also going to be myst. He stood up abruptly and walked towards the door his back to me, frustration evident on his face. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Sangavi you need to leave before I do something we both will regret,". His voice came out strained. Instead of doing what I was told, I adjusted my dress and walked towards him, pulling him by the elbow to face me. I hugged his bare torso cing open mouth kissed on his delicious skin. "Sangavi" he moaned. "Please stop, you''re killing me," I halted and looked up at him, capturing his face in my hand. " I LOVE YOU" I breathed staring right into his eye, exposing my inner self to him. His eyes trained on me. "I love you so much that it hurts," and that''s all it took for him to capture my lips in a passionate kiss where we poured our love into it. "I fucking love you too babe". He rested his forehead against mine. "I''m sorry that I made you mad but your the CEO and I''m your assistant and you know that I want to go far in my career and if we reveal that we are dating now then you know the rumours that will spread, can we not just a little while to tell everyone, please?" I pleaded pouting for an extra effect. His kissed my forehead as he hugged me affectionately. "I''ll do anything for you, babe. I don''t give a fuck as long as you are always with me.". "Always! I love you, Caleb. I love you so much!" Chapter 25 Chapter 25 "Can you help?" Eden asked as he gave me some photos and I looked at it nodding. There it was. I couldn''t believe my eyes as I saw them after so many years. Never would I had ever thought that I would be seeing their faces in photographs. "This is my mother," I said as my voice croaked at the end. My finger trailed over the picture in which my mother stood at the end of a dock smiling at the camera. The other picture consists of a group of young people and there she was holding a kid on her hand. "This is me," I smiled as a lone tear fell down my cheek and I sniffed wiping the tear off my face. "This is hrious," Iughed bitterly. "Never would I had ever imagined that I would ever get to see her again and like this. There was another picture and there I saw my father and my mother together before a house. There was another couple and as thedy told me, I understood they were her son and her daughter-inw. Finally, I was able to understand what happened to me and how I remembered thedy. She was our neighbor when I was a kid and used to go to her ce. One day we all went out together on a boat and the boat sank. Her daughter-inw and my parents died in that ident and they thought I was dead. But as I look the total reflection of my mother, she understood that it was me and she contacted Eden wanting to meet me. As long as I could remember, I was swept to the shore where a man found me and after admitting me Material ? N?velDrama.Org. to a hospital, I was sent to an orphanage where the head nun of the orphan took care of me and at some particr period of time, I thought I should convert to a nun but ended up giving up on the choice as I found my path. "Can you help me?" she asked and I nodded as I kept my hand on the picture of my parents. ~ "You know if you don''t want to then you shouldn''t," Eden gave me a sympathetic look as I shook my head. We were at the front of the cafe where we just had the meeting. I could still see her sitting on the table with a sad expression looking at her son''s picture. "I want to help," I said and he nodded. "Come here," he said and before I knew it I was pulled to a hug. I was gobsmacked by his sudden move and I stood their stiff in his arms but after some time I understood he was trying to soothe me after knowing my story and being a friend he was just doing his duty. I sighed as I gave in and kept my head on his shoulder letting him soothe him. I had no idea when the tears started rolling off my eyes and I was already crying my heart out remembering my parents. All these years, I really thought that maybe they were alive but now that simple hope of mine was shattered as I got to know the truth that they actually died. "Hey, it''s alright," he said and I cried even more. "Look at me," he said as he held my face and made me look up at him. My vision was blurry and I could hardly see his face but before I know it, I felt something on my lips and I blinked continuously to get a clear vision when I saw his face inch away from me. He was kissing me. "No! Eden," I said as I pushed him away and looked at him in shock. "What''s wrong? I thoug-" "You have got the wrong idea," I said as I wiped my lips and was already running away. "Listen to me, Sang!" "Sang!" he was already after me but I hailed a taxi and got inside before he could even reach. How the hell did this happen? Shit! I let my guard down. How am I going to tell this to Caleb? ~ The lights were off when I returned back to Caleb''s penthouse. I walked in as I turned on the lights and I thought he was probably not back from the office. I thought about it and made my way towards my room when I saw the lights of the study room turned on. I walked to the room and found him working on hisptop. "You are back early today," I said and he didn''t even respond. I made my way to him and leaned to the table as I saw his face, neutral of emotions as he stared at hisptop. "Did you have your dinner?" I asked and all he did was give me a nod in response. "Can I talk to you? I have something to tell you," I asked wanting to tell him about everything that happened to me. I wanted to share everything with him starting from finding thedy who got me my parent''s pictures to Eden kissing me. I knew he would be mad hell angry but I wanted to tell him everything. Part of me didn''t liked the idea of keeping things from him. "Can we talkter? I''m busy," he said without even looking up at me. I felt strange as I looked at him. He didn''t even look up at me. What was going on inside his mind? "Okay," I said more like a whisper and bitting on my lips I moved out of the room but not before ncing back at him. A sigh escaped my mouth as I walked out closing the door after me. Perhaps he really was busy and I should give him some time. We can''t really share love every single day. He had to work some days and I needed to respect that. He has done so much for me and I should understand that perhaps there are times when he needed to be alone. I couldn''t sleep the whole night because all of a sudden, memories of fifteen years ago came flooding into my mind. I jolted up from my sleep restless and all sweaty. I had a nightmare or should I say a vision which had me drowning perhaps, it was what I had before I separated from my parents. It was not a nightmare, but a reality. Past memories that awakened as I remembered my parents face after a long time. I was restless and my heart thumped against my chest. I wanted to be next to Caleb for some reason because he was the only one who made mefortable whenever I was in his arms. I walked to his room and found him sleeping on the side of the bed. Slowly, making my way next to him, I put my hand on his torso hugging him from his back and instantly felt relief wash over me as I closed my eyes and slept. ~ The ringing of a phone awoke me as my eyes, snapped open and I looked to my side to find it empty. He was gone and I furrowing my eyebrows, I reached out for my phone finding ten missed calls from Eden and text message which said ''I''m sorry. Please don''t be mad at me.'' I should tell Eden about my feelings and make him understand that I have Caleb in my heart. If I kept it any longer then it would mean, I am igniting his feelings and it would be thest thing I would want. I got off from the bed and saw Jenny in the kitchen. She smiled up at me and as I looked for Caleb, she told me that he already left. "Left?" I asked as I looked at the clock. Strange! He didn''t even ask me and why did he go out so early? I thought maybe he had some urgent work because he was so busy the previous night. So, I shrugged off the matter and made my way back into the room where I got ready for the office all the while checking the phone for any notifications from his side. But found none. As I got back to the office, I felt a little weird as I saw people already tensed around me. "What''s going on?" I asked when I saw Bailey with a sour expression. "I think your boss is not his right mood today," she said and she walked away when I looked back at Caleb''s cabin. I made my way into his cabin and saw him angrily throwing fits on some employees. His eyes fell on me when I brought his coffee and kept it down before him. "Take it away. I don''t feel like having it!" he said and I was taken aback. It was not that he didn''t want it but the way he spoke to me made me shocked. His voice had this bitterness that made me take a few steps back. But as the employees in the room looked my way, I picked the cup and made my way out of the cabin. "What''s wrong with you Caleb?" I mumbled feeling my heartbeat rising in panic, thinking about him. Sorry for thete update because the girl with whom I was writing this story has ditched me and now I am left nowhere. Since I can''t contact her, I will be taking this story as mine and willplete it on my own. Check Inkitt for the next chapter. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Its been a whole week and I couldn''t have a talk to Caleb. He was always angry or would be working purposely ignoring me. I got ready for a party I was going to attend as a secretary with Caleb. Finally, I was getting some time to be with him and I would find the right time to ask him what has been he up to. I wore a dark green colored gown with a slit on my left leg. The front of the dress had a low cut and it was backless. I wore it matching it up with a silver stiletto and made my way out as I waited for Caleb. "He is in the limo, waiting for you," Jenny told me and again I found myself shocked for him leaving me behind. I had shrugged his rage thinking it was rted to his work but as time passed and I saw him behaving like this, I had subtle feeling that perhaps he was angry on me. But what did I do to make him angry? As I made my way to the elevator, I pressed the button and waited for the elevator to descend down. The elevator had a mirror and I saw my reflection. My eye make up was minimal but I went up with a bold red lipstick which suited my skin. My hair was down and rolled at the end. I looked nice, well I hoped so. I hoped Caleb to side away all his anger and tell me what was really affecting him. As I walked out of the elevator, few boys were around the corner and they saw me and smiled at me. Perhaps I looked good. I wonder what he would say. I saw his Limo and walked up to it with a smile on my face. But he was nowhere in sight. The driver smiled at me and opened the door for me. I smiled at him and entered only to find him inside staring at his phone with a bored expression. "Caleb?" I called and he looked up. His eyes showed no expressions but nevertheless he didn''t show any affections or emotions that I had expected him to show me. Instead, the void of any emotions made me sad. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What is it?" he asked and I found myself shaking my head to his question. "Nothing," I whispered and he went back to stare at his phone as I looked out of the window. ~ The party was as usually boring but I looked back at Caleb to find him smiling andughing with his business acquaintance. For the first time in the whole week he wasughing and it looked he was having a good time so I restrained myself from going up to him and asking him if we could already leave. The only thing that I realized I had ever wanted from Caleb was to see him happy. And as I saw him happy, I found it really refreshing to my heart that he was happy. His simple smile made my day and I was relieved. I stood there in the corner with a ss of wine when I saw Ms. Hailey Davies, daughter of Mr. Richard Davies, the business tycoon making her way to Caleb. She wrapped her hand on his and when I thought he would excuse himself, he seemed to be enjoying herpany. And the next thing I saw he leaned down and pecked her neck. My eyes widen in shock as I clutched the ss tight and mmed it on the table. "What the hell are you doing?" I mumbled annoyed but then I saw them walking out of the hall and I made my way after them wanting to confront Caleb but stopped on my tracks thinking if he was drunk because I did see him gulping down wine a few minutes ago. Ms. Hailey Davies was just a fangirl of Caleb''s look and I earlier when I was just his secretary he would always tell me to look after Hailey and make her stay away from him because he didn''t like her As I got out, I lost their track but made it an effort to search for them. I heard some voice and pushed the door open thinking Hailey was doing something to him, only to see the worst nightmare of my life. There they were. He held her hand up and was kissing her on her lips as she wrapped her legs around him. There was something next to the door and as I had previously pushed the door with force, it hit the object and the object fell down making a loud thud noise that got their attention. He looked back and I really hoped he was drunk but all my hopes were shattered when I found him anything but drunk. He smirked at me as he let Hailey down who gave me a sour look for disturbing their private moment. "Can''t you knock?" Hailey sneered at me but my attention was o Caleb. He adjusted his suit as he walked up to me. "What are you doing?" I mumbled and he got hold of my hand as he dragged me out. "Wait! Caleb? Caleb!" Hailey called his name but he dragged me out as I walked like a rag doll being pulled by him. He pushed me to a pir and I took in deep breaths avoiding looking up at him. "Next time, knock when you want toe in," he said and turned to leave but I got hold of his hand as I made him look back at me. "What were you doing?" I asked and this time even though my voice broke, in the end, I managed to look him into his eyes as I found the guts to finally confront him. My heart was shattering in pieces and I barely had it within me to be able to stand. "What do you think I was doing?" he challenged staring at my eyes when all of a sudden I burst out crying. "You-" the tears refused to fall down and the next moment I knew, he was holding up my face and leaned down to kiss me. His lips brushed my lips and the next moment he was dominantly kissing me pushing me to the pir. I barely had any energy left within me to fight him off but as soon as he kissed me, I kept my hand on his chest and pushed his away. "Will it do?" he asked as he held my chin and made me look up at him. My tears still refused to stop and I stayed quiet listening to whatever he had to say. "Now I want you to rank me," he smirked and all of a sudden pecked my lips. "Wh-What do you mean?" I managed to ask. "Who is a good kisser? Me or-" he leaned down as he whispered in my ear "Eden?" he asked and it was at that moment my eyes widened up and I understood that perhaps he knew, I met Eden and he kissed me. Perhaps it was why he was angry for a whole week and perhaps he kissed Hailey to get back to me. But he was mistaken, he didn''t know the whole story and he wanted to get it all out. I wanted to tell him all that happened but he never gave me a chance to speak from the past few days. I knew he was angry but as I tried to push him wanting to tell him everything all of a sudden he wrapped his hands over my waist and pulled me to him. He bit down on my neck and I knew it would leave hickeys but I managed to stay quiet because I could feel the rage from him. He was definitely angry with me. "You are so god damn beautiful," I heard him whisper into my ear and he bit down my ear making me gasp. "No wonder, men want to get you," he said and I shuddered in my ce. "But its sad thing that you are just a dirty bitch not satisfied with what you have got!" he said and all of a sudden my heartbeat raised as I heard what he just said. "Tell me where did he touch you? You never allowed me to touch you where I wanted to but I think you have gone far away with him. Now tell me, did he make you feel like this?" he asked as he touched my hands and my waist. "Caleb?" I whispered as I tried to wiggle out of his grasp. "Do you like two-timing or did he pay you for a night? Tell me your price, I will pay double the price," as he whispered that all of a sudden his hands were on my breast as he grabbed them painfully hard causing me to wince but it was not what he did that hurt me but the words that he used for me. Using all the energy I had left, I pushed him away and there was a loud noise of a p echoing the hallway as I watched him with wide eyes, his face turned the other way. With all my might, I took it in me to p him hard. "I- I had never thought that out of all the people around me, you will be the one I would ever hear this type of words," I managed to speak. Tears brimming on my eyes as I held the hand that pped him feeling the stinging sensation on my palm. "I had really hoped if I was ever going to let myself free then it would be you. I had thought my body only belonged to you till my end but now when I think about it," I took in a deep breath as I wiped the tears off angrily. "I was even wrong to give you my heart in the first ce," as I said that his eyes widened but before he could speak anything, I pushed him away and ran across the hallway. As I ran away, I could feel my heart shattering into beads as I knew, this was my end of being with Caleb. Because what happened gave a scar to my heart that would probably never heal. And I had no hopes that I would be back to him the way I was. Because he questioned my dignity and that was the only possession that I had left. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The tears refused to stop as I packed my stuff and picked up my things. I had taken a long bath calming my senses yet after it all tears still feel down my eyes as I thought about it again and again. If he saw Eden kissing me then he could have confronted me. I could have told him everything that he was the one who startled me, I was not the who kissed him. Caleb had this on his mind that I was a cheater and I cheated up n him. Instead of confronting me, he chose to build the rage within him and hurt me in a way nobody would ever could. I loved him and it was why it hurts the most. The fact that didn''t trust me hurts the most. I made my way out of his penthouse and punched the elevator''s button. As the door closed my eyes fell on the way to his penthouse. I guess this was myst time being in his house. Everything was over between us. I will surely tell him that he has mistaken and I didn''t do two-timing with him, but I will never return to him and I felt no remorse for thinking such a thing. The cab was right outside the building as the driver helped me put my luggage in his boot and finally he drove me off back to my apartment. I had already got my apartment back from the cops three weeks ago but Caleb refused to leave me wanted me to stay with him but now there was no longer any meaning to live with him. ~ I opened the door of my apartment and looked around, the dark apartment. I switched on the lights and saw everything was a mess. Thest time was when I had a fight with the thief and since then I never returned. Caleb had sent Jenny to pick up my things and clothes. A sigh escaped my mouth as I didn''t really feel happy to finally get back to my home. It was where I belonged but still, I felt empty and saddened as I locked the door and made my way back to the bedroom and throwing the dirty bedsheets away, I plopped down on the bed too tired to find a new one as I let sleep take over me. ~ It was weekend as I dusted my apartment and kept my mind diverted from all the topics. I had managed to frame my parent''s picture as I proudly hung it on the wall and stared at lovingly hoping if Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. we could have spent a little more time together. Life was cruel. It didn''t stop for anyone nor did it favor anyone. I was saved while they were drowned. I still don''t remember many things but sometimes I wondered how did they drown. Did no one among them knew how to swim? Wy did the boat drown? I sat at the sofa holding a cup of coffee when the doorbell rung and I furrowed my eyebrows thinking who it might be. As I walked to the door, I looked out of the peephole only to find the person as Eden. Blood drained out of my face instantly as I recalled what Caleb told mest night. He saw me as a whore and he thought I was with Eden because of money. Even though that was not true, still I couldn''t manage to get myself open the door and talk to Eden. Somehow deep down, I felt like I med him for what happened with me and Caleb. If only he did not kiss me, then Caleb wouldn''t have got such a wrong impression. "Sng are you there?" I heard his voice but chose to keep mute. He knocked and pressed the doorbell again but after some minutes, he sighed and muttered something under his breath as he walked away. I heard his footsteps fading away and that made me guilty. Sorry, Eden for making you feel guilty. But I am in no position to face you. I mightsh out on you for kissing me and I might end telling you what Caleb did to me. But then, I feel that you might run to him in anger and that would cause more trouble. There were no calls from Caleb or messages but I was somehow d that he did not try to get in touch with me. I needed to divert my mind from just everything. I switched on the tv but it only bored me to death. As I got up from the sofa, my eyes fell on the reflection of mine in the mirror. My eyes had dark circles and my hair was a mess. I looked totally different. It is what love does to you? If it does, then I don''t want it. Margaret called me and asked if I wanted to hang out with her, but I simply told her that I didn''t feel like it. I spend two days locking myself out from the world and the worst part was I couldn''t remove him out of my mind. He was like a drug that I loathed and loved at the same time. ~ It was finally Monday morning and my brain and my heart fought with each other. My brain told me to resign and not to go there any longer while my heart told me I should be more confident and face him because I didn''t do anything wrong. So as I had always gone with my heart, I got ready for the day and reached Theller International''s. It would be the first time, I would meet him after the incident and even though my heart felt like it was going to burst, I pressed the button of the elevator to thirty-second floor with a shaking hand. As the door pinged open, I had an adrenaline rush that told me I should run away, I still had the chance. But I couldn''t. Like a shameful person I was, my heart throbbed when I saw him talking to a woman smiling at her. I was still affected because I still loved him. A week ago, he couldn''t keep his hands off me but now he seemed as if he doesn''t even know me. As I walked in, his eyes fell on me and he smiled a fake one. "Good Morning Ms. Carter. You are as usual," he looked to his wristwatch. "Late," he said and I stood right before him. "Good Morning Mr. Theller. I''m sorry," I said and he smiled. "Already saying sorry in the beginning of the day. I wonder what other words you have saved for the rest of the day," he turned away as thedy next to meughed. I looked down and walked after him to his cabin. "Get me my coffee and let me know my schedule for the day," he said and I nodded as I made my way out to the coffee machine to get his coffee. Two guys were standing near to it with a sour expression. "Oh c''mon!" he growled as he hit the machine. "What''s wrong?" I asked and they looked at me. "It''s not working," I sighed as I looked at the machine and walked back to Caleb''s cabin. "Sir, the coffee machine is not working," I told him and he didn''t even bother to look up. "What do you expect me to do Ms. Carter? Fix the machine? I asked you to bring me coffee and you need to understand you will be the one who is going to work out on what to do. If the machine is not working then inform the team and bring me coffee from the cafe itself," he said with an icy tone. "Alright, sir" I mumbled and closed the door after me as I made my way to the elevator hurrying up to get coffee for him. ~ "Ms. Carter help me send a gift to someone special," I heard him as I stood next to him holding my tab. "Alright sir," I said. "The gift should be perfect and it should make the one who receives it feel how special she is," he said and I felt weird but refused to show any emotions as I searched for a gift online as I already knew it was a she. "Do this. Send a bracelet from Tiffany to Miss Hailey Davies," he said and instantly the name of the woman brought back the memories of that night. I managed to open Tiffany''s online store as I handed him my tab. He surfed through the website and looked confused. "It''s really confusing. Women are hard to pleased. Tell me, if it were you what would have chosen?" he asked as he handed me back the tab and I looked back at him to find him already staring at me. "How about this one? This is is a costly piece and a big one. I''m sure you would have chosen this one," he asked showing me a thirty thousand dor bracelet and I grimaced inwardly to what he just said. He still thinks that I am a golddigger. "Anyone you like, I''m sure she would like it too," I told him and he nodded. "Alright send her this one and make sure right down a lovely note. You know me already and it should make her feel that I was the one who chose it for her. Alright? Can you do me this favor, Ms. Carter? You see I''m trying to court Hailey and a woman only knows what other women would like. I really hope you could help me in this for being a woman," he smiled and all I could do was nod my head. His eyes lightened up and he smiled showing me his perfect teeth. "Perfect!" he remarked. "Do you want any other work Mr. Theller?" I asked and he shook his head. I took it the chance to get out of his room. But as soon as I was out, I was out of my mind as I had a nervous breakdown and I ran to the washroom. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 I stood next to Caleb in the conference room as he gave a presentation and just for a mere second looked my way as I took a few steps back to give him some space. It''s been three weeks since I got back to the office. Caleb had changed or should I say he moved on. There was nothing in between us. If anything it was left then it was only professionalism. I saw him getting together with Hailey. He looked happy and everything that he was not with me. Not only in the office but even the media started talking about them. I would see notifications of them having dinner night, hanging out together from the media. It would be a lie if I said it did not hurt. Like a football, he kicked me away and I was the only one who allowed him to do that. ~ I curled up on my bed as I saw the notifications. My brain told me to see it more so that I would get over with him but still, I couldn''t. He looked happy. His eyes lightened up and twinkled every time he was with Hailey. He no longer needed me and that hurt me the most. I mmed the phone to my next on the bed as I sighed putting my hand on my eyes. The phone beeped and I checked it to find Eden''s messages. Unlike Caleb, he has been apologizing a lot and never backed off from wanting to know what I was doing. He was really generous enough to ask me if I was alright. At some point, I understood that it was not his fault. Honestly, when I was not with Caleb, I liked being with Eden and perhaps that might have given him the wrong impression that I liked him. I should have cleared things out between us. I texted him back telling him that I was alright and I needed some time alone. He was generous enough to understand. I got an email and I checked it find that my application to the design school in Paris has been epted. Immediately I got up from the bed looking down at my phone. A gasp escaped my mouth as I put my hand on my mouth and squealed like a madwoman. I couldn''t believe it. I seriously couldn''t believe it. It was like a dreame true. Finally, I couldplete my studies and be able to live my dreams. I had always wished to be a jewelry designer and finally, my form was epted. After so many days, I was able to feel happy as I stood up from the bed and made my way to the mirror. My face was lighting up and I touched my cheeks that was burning. "Muster up courage, Sang! You can do it! Now you will be able to live your dream. Don''t hold back!" I spoke to myself as I smiled and thought of going out to have my dinner outside. It was the most happiest day of my life, but yet I had no one with whom I could share the news with. So, I called the head nun from the orphanage and told her the news. She was absolutely ecstatic to know about it and told me that she would pray for me to Jesus. I took out a light blue dress from my closet and chose a matching sandal as I left my hair untied and finally made my way out of the apartment after a long time. I had no idea where I was going but somehow I wanted to be alone and enjoying the evening. I had applied for the course a month back and was finally selected. It would be a three-year diploma course and for that, I would have to go and live in Paris. I wondered when I could live. But as soon as that thought struck me, I stood in the middle of the pathway of the bridge as I looked down at the water. "That means I could no longer see Caleb," I mumbled. My heart wrecking to the thought and my palm formed to a fist. The phone vibrated and I took it from the purse to find a news update. Is Mr. Theller finally thinking of settling down? Secret source told us that he has been preparing to propose his girlfriend Ms. Davies and he may see it soon. The news had a picture of them together on a yacht with Caleb hugging her from behind and she held his arms as she looked the other way. He was shirtless and she was in a bikini. My eyes still stung and I felt shameless for even thinking of him after all this. It''s finally time to move on Sang. Forget him. He doesn''t want you nor was his love for you pure enough to see right through you. Let him live his life and you walk forward. Achieve your dreams and make your parents proud of you. I smiled at that thought as I looked up at the sky and saw the stars twinkling. "You must be watching over me," I said at loud thinking that perhaps my parents saw my grievance and finally gave me a path to pave happiness. "Grasp on to it!" I mumbled as I flung my purse and made my way towards the restaurant that I had booked previously for my dinner. ~ I got the email and it asked me to join and deposit the fee for the course within a month. I thought about it and since I have worked as a secretary for a long time, I was able to save enough money for my course. Theller international''s employees can''t leave thepany before a month''s prior notice so, finally, I applied for my resignation to HR and had that in my mind that I had to serve only a month more to get away. I minded my own business while people talked to each other regarding Caleb and Hailey''s affair. It came out the news was right and they had finally managed to hook up. I didn''t give any reaction as I concentrated on my work and had it in my mind that as soon as I get my sry, I would leave. I had already booked my flight ticket to Paris and searched for a dorm room online. My leave was guaranteed. "Sang!" I heard Bailey and looked back at her and smiled at her as she waved at me. ~ "Really? That''s great! Congrattions," she beamed and Iughed. "Is it true that you are leaving?" Margaret asked as she a seat next to me watching me curiously. "How does everyone know about this?" I huffed and she gasped. "So it''s true!" "HR has a big mouth!" Bailey shrugged as she sipped her coffee and sighed. "It''s good that you have finally thought of aspiring your dreams. I wish I could do that too!" she said which made me scowl at her. "What do you want to aspire?" Margaret asked and Bailey grinned. "A model!" she said and I chuckled while Margaret snorted. "Well that would be impossible," she remarked earning a re from Bailey. "But jokes apart! Give us party!" Margaret demanded and I narrowed my eyes at her. "Shouldn''t you be the one to give me that as a farewell?" I asked and she grinned scratching her neck. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Alright fine! I will throw a party next Sunday," I told them and they cheered up while I shook my head at them. "You know we feel happy for you. It would be really hard for you to tolerate indecency in a working hour right?" Bailey asked and I looked up at her. "What do you mean?" I asked and she shrugged. "I mean your boss. We all know he is getting engaged to Hailey Davies, that movie star! We have seen her multiple times making her way to the boss''s cabin. Indecency and having affair during work is a lot to handle. I''m sure you must be tolerating a lot since you are close to your boss being a secretary. You might have seen a lot!" she said and all of a sudden Margaret throw her hand over me as she wiggled her eyebrows. "Oh, she is right! Tell us is it true? Are they really in love? What have you seen? Did you ever find your boss in an inappropriate situation with Hailey?" Margaret asked and I shook her hand off me. "Don''t think too much!" "Its none of my business," I said as I walked out of the cafeteria. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 "You are finally here," Mrs. Lewis said, her eyes twinkling up as she saw meing to her. I had to bid her farewell too. "I am not going to stop you. I was really happy when I found you alive and I really hope the best for you," she smiled. The edges of her eyes wrinkling up showing her age. "I really think I will be of no help in this matter," I told her and she nodded understanding. She was actually stuck with a problem and it was rted to her demise son and my parents. The property which belonged to her son was sold without her knowledge and she wanted to get it back. But initially, she told me that the property belonged to my family. I checked everything and knew that my father sold the property to her son. But it''s been three years when someone sold her son''s property and since then she has been in problem. "I don''t really know what I can do for you in this matter," I told her and she nodded. "Well, I will see what I can do but anyways thanks for being in contact," sheughed and I smiled feeling regret washing over me for not being able to help her. ~ "Carter! Boss wants to see you," Jonathan told me and I nodded getting up from my desk and knocked at his cabin''s door. These days, I had made it a mental note to always knock no matter what or even if the door was open to let him know that someone was outside. The frequent visit of Hailey made me do this but thankfully it was a good habit that I was proud of gaining. "Come in!" I heard him and walked in closing the door, only to find no one in sight. I looked around but there was no one in the room when all of a sudden someone grabbed my hand and turned me around. I gasped and furrowed my eyebrows when I saw him standing right next to the door. All of a sudden, he pulled me to him staring into my eyes while I struggled against him. His grasp was tight and he used his other hand to hold me by my waist. It was so tight that I believed it would leave bruises. "Let go!" I said as I wriggled my hand only to find him tightening his grip. "So you have finally resigned?" he asked and it was when I noticed his eyes. His eyes were red and had dark circles while his hair was a mess as if he ran his hand multiple times. "Yes. Now finally you don''t have to see me," I told him and this time he red at me as he turned us around and pushed me to the wall caging me between his arms. "Just what are you?" he sneered on my face. "What exactly do you think you are?" his face was merely closer to mine as I turned my face to the other side and he took this chance to lean down as he bit my sses and threw it away. "W-What are you doing?" I stuttered and tried to push him away only to have him pushing himself up to me and he used one of his legs to keep it between my legs, stopping me from moving. "Shit! It''s only because of you! It''s only because of you I can''t sleep at night. You have seeded in making my life a living hell and do you think if you resign and if I don''t get to see your face, it will make things right? Do you really think I will forget you this easily?" he asked and the next moment he put his head on the crook of my neck, taking a deep breath as if sniffing my fragrance. "Oh god damn it! This fragrance turns me on so bad," he murmured and before I knew it he was already kissing my neck and the side of the face as I stood there motionless not being able to do anything. "Caleb, let go! I will scream," I warned him and I felt him chuckling as his kisses grew more violent and started biting my skin. "Go ahead! But I must warn you nobody can hear you," he chuckled and all of a sudden he freed my hand and used his hand to snap open the front side of my shirt. And immediately he buried his head to my chest causing me to whimper as he bit the skin while I tried my best to push him away. "Why are you doing this?" by this time I was already crying. But it seemed the Caleb who stood before me was somebody else because my tears had no reaction upon him as he refused to even look at me as he continued his assault. "Damn it! I can''t stop!" he looked up, his eyes darker and rough breath as of a sudden he moved forward and captured my mouth for a rough kiss. "No!" I turned my head not wanting him to kiss me. But he captured my mouth again and held my head as he continued kissing me and smooching my lips while I continued pushing him away. "Tell me! Tell me the price. Tell me what do you want for a night. I will pay any amount of money or I am willing to give you a nk cheque. I will give you as much as property you want for a single god damn night. I am so infatuated to you and your body that I can''t seem to take my hands off you. I know you want it! Tell me the price and let me take you," he said and tears continued to stream down my eyes as I shook my head not wanting to hear it anymore. "Just what does that Eden has that I don''t have?" he mmed his hands next to my head on the wall as I used the moment to cover up my chest and turn to the side, crying not for the assault he just did This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. but for what he thought of me. I slid down on the floor, all the while crying and begging him let go of me like a maniac but he seemed to be in his own world. All of a sudden, he crouched down and held my head and made me look up at him. "Why do you choose him over me? I have everything. I can give you anything you want! Just be with me huh?" he asked as I saw his face softening at my sight for a little. But then it was reced by rage and he held my hair painfully. I clutched his hand as he made me look back at him. "If you think you can roam around freely and be with him after you leave thispany then you are wrong. I will drag him and you down to the gutter. I hate it when anyone touches my thing and since he pulled you away from me, I will be at the end of the road waiting for your doomsday," heughed and I couldn''t believe what I was hearing. "Just what have you turned into? W-When did you turn so vile? Caleb?" I managed to ask as he let go of my hair and mmed his hand next to me. "You made me like this," he spoke with venom in his voice as I wept facing his vile form. I couldn''t believe he was the man I fell in love with. "You don''t have toe back here anymore. Now get out!" he snapped and I stood up on my feet as I adjusted my shirt properly and ran out not bothering to pick up my sses. I ran back to my desk and picked up my things and I knew people were watching me as I sobbed but I didn''t care because they no longer had to see me. "Sang?" I heard Bailey''s voice but I refused to look up at her as I gathered my things and ran away. I was done. I will nevere back. The only respect I had for Caleb was broken and I walked out of the building. But as the day had more trouble for me, I found Eden right before me and as soon as he saw me, he ran up to me. "Sang!" he said as he stood before me. "I wanted to apologize for so long. I''m sorry I shouldn''t have kissed you without your permission. Sang, please. Its been so many days and yet you refuse to meet me in person. Please, it was just a kiss. I am apologizing," he said but my eyes fell on the taxi behind him. "It''s alright Eden. Don''t think about it! It doesn''t matter any longer. I got to go now," I told him as I ran to the taxi but as he called my name, I nced back to him and saw Caleb standing right next to him with my sses on his hand and he had a shocked look as he looked my way. Tears streamed down my face as I turned around and got inside the taxi and asked the driver to take me away. Goodbye Caleb. I will never show my face to you ever again. Never ever. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 I threw my things on the floor as I ran to my bed and threw myself on the bed hugging the pillow as I cried my eyes out. It was the moment, I realized how alone I was. My eyes fell on my parent''s picture on the wall and that made me sob more. "I really wish you were here," I mumbled as sleep overtook me and I closed my eyes letting slumber taking over me. I don''t give a fuck as long as you are with me. I will always love you. I love you. I jolted up from my sleep as I clutched the pillow tightly. How could he turn from the most beautiful and sensible thing to a nightmare? How could this happen to me? Just a kiss and everything around me was broken. Caleb just took it another level because Eden kissed me. All the time that we spent together seemed like a nightmare to me. It seemed as if I did the biggest mistake of my life being with him. The man hated me and anything he wanted from me was to take over my body and my soul. He had no respect for me but the only thing he wanted was to control me. I tried my best to tell him that he was mistaken but every time he pushed me away with a whip of a hunter wanting to hurt me. I could never forget the words that he used for me. The man I once thought would be everything to me was just a devil. Now I was even scared to think about him. My body shook and trembled as I thought about the eyes he had when he talked to me, using me, calling me names that I didn''t deserve only for a single mistake. If only I had been in my right sense of mind, I would have never allowed him to get closer to me for a bit. I got off the bed and got rid of my clothes as I threw the beige shirt into the dustbin because he had ripped its button and I no longer wished to see anything that would make me remember him and walked into the bathroom for a shower. I saw my face in the mirror as I turned the shower on. It was puffy and red from all the crying. The worst part was my neck and chest were covered with hickeys. I rubbed them wanting to get rid of them when all of a sudden I felt shame and disgust washing over me, I broke down and fell on my knees on the bathroom tile as the water fell on me. ~ Its been a day since the incident happened to me and as I tried my best to forget everything, I refused to walk out of my apartment and talked with the security not to allow anyone who seeks for me. I refused to go out as I spend my day and night alone in my apartment. My sadness remained making its way to my heart and brain as I remained sleeping on my sofa watching out of the balcony. Even though I had not eaten anything, I couldn''t make it to stand up and have something to eat. I felt tired as if the whole energy drained out of my body just because of what happened between me and Caleb. My phone vibrated and I saw an email from the design school which reminded me to pay my course fee and then it struck me. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. I couldn''t justy around thinking about what has happened to me. I needed to rise up and remain walking ahead. Jewelry designing was my dream but here I was, starving myself to sleep all because of a man. I got up from the sofa and walked to my room and get dressed. Even though the temperature was pretty nice outside, still I felt cold as I thought of wearing a red shirt and denim jacket over it and threw on my jeans as I held my wallet and phone and finally walked out of my apartment to get myself some food. Finally, fresh air hit my face and I felt as if I was breathing after a long time. My nostrils red up wanting to breathe in as much of air it could and I closed my eyes for a brief second calming down my nerves and feeling fresh. The walk to the nearby Walmart was less than ten minutes and I bought the things, especially canned food and instant noodles as I felt no mood for cooking. My eyes fell on a magazine in a newspaper stall and it had Caleb''s face on the front for being in Forbe''s. I had mix reaction to seeing his face but I clutched the bag in my hand tight and walked out back to my house. Never had I ever thought that things would turn so ugly for me. The feelings that I had in my chest was even worse and I felt as if I am betraying myself because I was still thinking about him. No matter how much he hurt me and how much I tried to forget or forgive him, I couldn''t. The ten minutes walk back to my apartment seemed like an eternity because it felt as if I was only dragging myself from here and there. As soon as I turned towards my street, my eyes fell on a car outside my apartment and instantly the blood drained out from my face as I recognized the car and the man leaning next to it. Caleb. He was looking up at my building with his hands shoved in hand pockets. A distress look on his face. I found my steps faltering at the mere sight of him and without even thinking, I turned around wanting to be out of sight. I didn''t have the courage to face him and I had no wish to let him assault me again. So, I turned around and vanished out his sight before he could even see me. I was in the second street catching my breath. I could feel the nerves in me pulsating and the sweats forming not because of the sprint I just did some minutes ago but for the anxiety that build up in me after I saw him. I was just about to wipe my face when all of a sudden a car went just past me and screeched to halt. "Sang!" There he was. He stopped his car right before me and I didn''t even get the chance to react because all of a sudden he got out of his car and was running to me. "Sang. I was waiting for you. Why did you run away?" His eyes held distress and he looked somewhat agitated. I couldn''t believe, I was already meeting him again after what happened between us. I still couldn''t believe that everything was already over between us. But all of a sudden I was pulled into a tight hug. My mind went nk when I found my body copsing on his arms as he held me tightly as if I would vanish any second if he let go. I could smell his cologne and his body warmth. "You don''t have any idea, how much I have missed this," I heard him as I felt him caressing my hair but again the memories that I had with him surfaced and instantly, I pushed away from me. "Sa-" "I need to go," I told him as I looked at my feet avoiding contacting his eyes. I was worried I would topple down if I looked into his eyes because it was what made me fell in love with him. His eyes always had sincerity but thest encounter of ours was pathetic and horrifying for me because all I saw in them was hatred and disgust for me. I hated it. I had done nothing to be seen by those eyes. I had nothing for someone to hate me this much. "Listen. Please let me speak. I''m so-," A loud yelp escaped my mouth and I used the bags in my hand to protect myself as I raised it up before my face stopping him from touching me. It was just an involuntary reflex from my side. I had no idea, why all of a sudden I felt so scared of him. We were in the middle of the road and thest thing I want would be to have my shirt torn or assaulted by my former lover. Even if he branded me for being someone, I was not still I held my dignity and esteem high as I turned around and ran away as fast as I could to get away from him. "Sang!" I knew he was following me. I heard his footsteps and him calling my name wanting me to stop. I could hear him huff and puff but I focussed on my building as I ran past the guards and hurriedly pressed the elevator''s button. "Sang please let me speak," I heard him and saw him being restrained from entering the building as the guard held him. "You can''t pass!" the guard yelled at him. "Why do you alwayse here? The woman is clearly not interested in you. Stoping here and stay out!" the other guard said and I fidgeted with my finger waiting for the door to open, impatiently. "Is he the same guy who stands the whole night just staring at the building?" one of them asked and the other snorted. "Such nuisance for love," The elevator''s door opened and I got in punching the button hard wanting to get away. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Caleb Pov "Listen. Please let me speak. I''m so-," She flinched as she yelped loudly and put the stic bag between us as she closed her eyes and I could see she was shaking. I wanted to touch her and let her know that I loved her and I was sorry. But her reaction to my touch instantly felt like an arrow being shot to my heart. It hurts. And before I know it, she ran away. Not even once did she look back at my way as she kept on running taking my pleas to stop, unheard. I was worried about her and more about what I have caused. It was a misunderstanding and I went jealous. I was jealous to the level where I couldn''t see anything and hurt the one that I had loved for the very first time. The guards stopped me from entering as they restrained me while I kept on pleading Sang to stop and give me a chance to talk and apologize to her. But then she vanished into the elevator and no matter how much I called her, she never listened. "Stop it, young man! If the woman is the reason why you have beening here every day staring at the building the whole night then I am sorry to inform you this, we can''t allow you to linger here any longer. Clearly, she doesn''t want to talk to you and if you keep on doing this then we will have to call the cops," one of the guards told me and I backed away still looking the way where she went. This all happened because of that Eden. Damn that bastard! He caused this. If only had I not believed what I had seen that day. He had the nerves toe looking for Sang to y office and ask me about her whereabouts since he went to her apartment and saw the seal. I told her that it was none of his business and he could stay away from her since she was my girlfriend now but then she justughed on the matter and told me why she was with me. He told me she was interested in him and since he was out she needed someone for her needs. He even told me that Sang was always open with him whenever she needed the money and possessed his cards for shopping. I was furious and did not believe a word to what he told me. I knew he liked my Sang and he was just taken aback when I told him about my rtionship with Sang and he wanted to separate us. Iughed at his face and told him to get out. But as he was leaving he made his point clear that he loved Sang and sooner he would get her anyways. I was raging and it took me to everything not to go after him and punch him. The second day, I saw them kissing near a cafe while my car was in a halt on the signal. I saw red and lost itpletely. I had mixed thoughts and even though I didn''t want to still I couldn''t stop myself from questioning their rtionship. I was insane because although my heart told me not to believe what I saw still I couldn''t shrug it off my mind. I was jealous and worried that she would leave me but I knew whatever Eden told me was not right. There was no way my Sang would ever two time me. If she didn''t like me then she wouldn''t be with me. But then it was not even Eden, it was simply me. I heard some women talking about Eden at the party and how they already know that my secretary is his girlfriend. I lost it again. I was mad at Sang for not letting me announce our rtion in the public. If she had let me done that then I wouldn''t have to go through all this. But still, she never came to me to exin about the kiss with Eden. It was thest straw of my patience as I grew agitated every day and throwing my fits on the employees thinking she would get a hint ande to me and ask me why I was so angry all these days. But she never came. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I wanted to hurt her and let her know how it feels when you see the one you love kissing someone else and at that right moment, I was met with Davies. The annoying girl who tailed me wherever I went. I knew Sang had her eyes on me and I got the chance to make her as jealous as I was. Initially, I had no intention of kissing Hailey, but she was the one who caught me off guard as she pulled my neck and kissed me hard. I held her hand lifting it from my head wanting to push her away when Sang saw us and before she could speak up, I pulled her out. I was done and I knew if she loved me she would be hurt. I would tell her I saw her kissing Eden and what he had told me about their rtionship. But then, I was in a different direction as I started kissing her roughly showing dominance, letting her know even if she didn''t want it, still her body responded to me and I was the only one who could make her feel like this. But then I had to open my mouth and tell her hurtful things which earned me a p. I saw how sad she looked when she pped me but the most shocking part when she told me that she was even wrong to give me her heart. Heart? Wait! She really loved me? By the time, I got back home she was gone. Jenny told me how disappointed and distressed she looked when she was leaving. I saw that dress of hers that she wore to the party lying on the ground. I wanted to run after her and tell her to return back to me but again I was confused. I ended up visiting her apartment building every day losing my sanity when I saw Eden walking out of her building. I was again jealous thinking she didn''t even reach out to me and try to exin but here she was already talking and meeting Eden. Even though I was angry, I still loved her and made it a promise to get her back and make her realize that she loved me too. The only way to do that was to make her jealous and Hailey seemed like the right candidate to me. I would hang out with Davies knowingly making it to the media that we were together. I knew Sang. She was like a spitfire and I really hoped she would get angry and even if she pped me, hit me or tied me and threw me into the water for messing around with her with Hailey she would get back to me and tell me that she loved me. But she didn''t... The next thing I knew was the HR informing me about her resignation. My hands were shaking and my mind went nk. Is this really what she had always wanted? She did not love me a bit. She gave up so easily. She didn''t even fight for me. She wanted to get away from me. I was seething with anger because I felt as if I have been cheated. I wanted to punish her but still shamelessly wanted to keep her. A thought crossed my mind. If she really liked money then she wouldn''t deny me to be my mistress if I give her money. I was stupid, I knew it. But I took it the chance and punished her for wanting to leave me and ended up telling her hurtful things. Still, she didn''t exin anything and I grew impatient as I tore her shirt and told her to go away. She was crying. I saw her tears. I was petrified thinking what if she disappears. Again, shamelessly wanting her by my side, I was up on my feet holding her sses that fell down on the floor and ran after her wanting to apologize and let her know that I was simply jealous and there is nothing between me and Hailey. The truth was right before me. Eden was before me apologizing for kissing her. She was not even meeting him and I knew I fucked up big time. My jealousy destroyed me and the only woman that I ever loved was running away right before my eyes. As soon as she was gone, I was already punching Eden to blood for messing up with me and my woman. Had it not for him then I would have never let Sang get away from me. He wasughing when he knew what happened between me and Sang and I punched him harder only to be restrained by the onlookers. I knew I fucked up big time. Sang would never forgive me. As the realization drew me, I drunk to the point where I passed out. But as soon as I woke up, I made it up on my mind that I would apologize even if it took me to beg her on my knees. I knew my Sang, she would be mad at me, she would p and punch me for what I did but eventually, she would forgive me. I had missed her warmth and as soon as I saw her running away from the street, I was already in my car following her and pulled her into a tight hug letting her know how badly I had missed her. But then she flinched when I wanted to touch her. She looked absolutely frightened. I noticed she looked thinner and her eyes looked dead as if they had no soul. But as she ran away, I knew it was over. I broke her to the point where it would be harder to get her back and make her love me. But I loved her, I always had and always will. I will beg her until my end to forgive me and get back with me. Because I needed her. I had never loved anyone or anything like I did to her. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 "Why is he here?" I mumbled as I paced around my apartment. My mind filled up with his thoughts as I recognized I was again hyperventting. I was in misery and I hoped the guards stopped him from getting inside. Whatever it takes, I had to stay away from him because I couldn''t bear it any longer. The insults, the allegations, and the continuous pricking of my dignity got me to the point where I refused to even face him. My shoulder slumped down as I fell on the sofa, my appetite long gone. But then I heard what the guards were saying while restraining him. Why do you alwayse here? The woman is clearly not interested in you. Stoping here and stay out! Is he the same guy who stands the whole night just staring at the building? Such a nuisance for love. "Wait! Did hee here every day?" I mumbled as I was up on my feet and made my way towards the balcony. To say, my tongue was caught on my mouth as I grew speechless when I saw him down there. He was again leaning to his car, looking up at my way. As soon as he saw me, heposed himself and walked some steps forwards not breaking eye contact. I was dazed and confused as to why he was still pestering around me when he was the one who clearly told me that he doesn''t want to do anything with me. Why do you not leave me alone? My fingers tightened around the railing of my ss balcony and all of a sudden, I heard my phone ringing. Finally, breaking the eye contact I went in and got my phone from the sofa to find the call from Caleb. I was fidgeting on whether to take the call or not but still couldn''t get in myself to pick it up in order to talk to him. The call disconnected and I heaved a sigh. But again, it rung and kept on ringing almost five to six times when I finally decided to pick up the call wanting to hear what he has got to tell me. "H-hello?" I said with a trembling voice. I heard him inhaling loudly and he spoke. "Thank god! I thought you are never going to pick up," I heard his distressed voice. "Please leave mypound. I don''t want peopleining me about themotions you are creating," I told him and walked towards the door of the balcony, hiding behind the doorframe and peeping down to see him. "Sang please let me exin," I saw him running his hand through his hair. "I-I," he was caught off as the guards from my apartment approached him and I could hear that they were asking him to leave. I saw his face, he was getting annoyed and agitated by the guards and I was afraid if heshed out on them or worse do something stupid. "You cane to my apartment," I said mustering up the confidence I had in me. I wanted it to end. I really wished it end and for that, I had to talk to Caleb. "R-Really?" he asked as he showed his palm to the guard signaling him to stop talking. "Hand your phone to the guard," I said and immediately he handed his phone over to the guard who took it and I told him to allow him into the apartment. The guard looked skeptical but as I gave him the This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. instructions he nodded as he handed Caleb his phone back and I saw as Caleb ran into my apartment. My heart pounded against my chest with anticipation thinking of my decisions. I had no idea what I did was right or wrong, but still, I thought of giving it a chance. Minutester, I heard the doorbell and taking in deep breaths, I opened the door only to be pulled into a tight hug, which literally knocked the breath out of me. "I knew it. I can''t stay away from you," he said as he kissed my forehead and I stood still for a moment but then when he didn''t give up, I had to push myself away from him. The sad expression on his face clearly told me that he didn''t like my action of separating myself from him, a bit. Still, heposed his posture and closed the door as he got in and stood before me while I took some steps back maintaining distance. "What do you want to speak?" I asked as I looked anywhere but his face. "Sang I-" he stopped mid-sentence and I waited for him to speak up. "I am sorry," he said and finally that made me look up as I stared into his eyes. His sincere repentance was reflecting from his facial expressions and I shifted in my position wanting to hear more. "I was jealous. I saw you and Eden kissing and Ipletely lost it," "I wasn''t k-" "I know. I am really sorry. Eden came to my office searching for you when you were injured. I told him about our rtionship and he told me things that were hard for me to believe but I didn''t believe him. He told me that you actually loved me and wanted to be with him and you were just using me in his absence," as he said that I narrowed my eyes in confusion. Eden said that? Why? "He was the one who told me that perhaps you liked me because of my status. And then I saw you two kissing. I was jealous to the point, I couldn''t control. Even in that party women were talking about Eden and my secretary''s affair. I was also very angry that this happened only because you didn''t allow me to make our rtionship public. He went around deliberately spreading rumors of your affair and Hailey, I was the not the one who kissed her. She was the one and I was just trying to push her away when you got in. Still, I didn''t clear the misunderstanding because I wanted to make you feel jealous and know if you really liked me." "You didn''t evene to exin nor did you fight with me which caused me more rage and I lost my control. Then I really thought you woulde to me but HR informed me your resignation and I understood you were not willing to fight for me and that made me insane. I know what I did was wrong but I couldn''t stop myself," he came forward and held my face in his. "Sang what do you expect me to do? Please forgive me. I can''t stay away from you no matter what. Whatever I told you back then was just because of the heat of the moment and it was my jealousy. I know Eden was the one who kissed you but that didn''t bother me than the fact that you didn''t exin anything to me and wanted to resign," He picked up my face and I felt his hand trembling as he trailed his finger on my neck and buried his face in the crook of my neck. "Just tell me what should have I done? The only woman I loved was getting away from me," he whispered and I felt his hot breath on my neck when I snapped out of it and got back from his hold as a look of hurt masked his face. "You could have confronted me. If you loved me, then you have the right to confront me about it in ce of using me every time and calling me names. I did try to exin you but how to expect me to exin when you were always so angry and brushed me off every time. I had no idea that you had seen Eden and me kissing, but why did you not confront us both at that particr time? How do you expect me to know what''s going on in your mind if you don''t tell me about it?" I snapped for the first time. "And Eden, if he came to you telling you all this about me then why did you not tell me about it at that time? I would have confronted him and perhaps, things between us had been different. Instead, you took it to your heart and assaulted me the way I had never been and made me feel embarrassed and pathetic." "Whatever it is Caleb. You have no right to assault me and question my dignity. I never gave you the right to do that and if you are asking me then did I ever ask you what you were doing when I was already in your life?" "Remember our first meet? I walked in while you were having an indecent moment with a woman. I have seen you making headlines with a countless woman. Just because you have got money, looks, fame and power and you were my boyfriend, did you seriously get the right to use me of cheating and be a gold digger?" at this moment tears streamed down my eyes as I mmed my hands on his chest and pushed him back. He got hold of my hand and pulled me to him as I buried my head on his chest. "Y-You! Did I ever tell you that you are an arrogant brat? Did I ever tell you are a promiscuous man? I was never even been a rtion and I fell for a jerk like you. You were and are the mistake of my life and I hate you!" I tried to push him but he held me tightly in his arms. "Sang, please don''t say that. I am really sorry. I was wrong and was really bad to you. But please give me a chance," he begged and it was when I pulled away wiping my eyes. "No!" I shook my head. "Sang please," "I will not give you any chance because now I am scared. Scared of what you will do if we are back and we experience a simr situation in the future." "I can''t seem to trust you again. I''m sorry Caleb but this is over between us," I said and again all of a sudden I was pulled into a hug. "Don''t say like this. Please don''t! I know you are angry. You have every right to be angry. Please. Please, don''t do this to me. Give me any punishment you want but not this. Don''t leave me," he was literally begging. I pushed my body away from his and turned around when he hugged me from my back, locking my arms. "You are just so delusional and dominant. I can''t take it any longer. I think it will be best for us. Please, Caleb let me go!" "No! I won''t let go. Ever! You are mine. You belong to me and I love you. I will never let go," I heard him and I sighed. "I am not an object. I do not belong to you. Understand that I have feelings and emotions and no matter what I can''t get myself to forgive you for your actions. I am scared of you right now," I told him and he spun me around in a flip staring into my eyes. "You are the worstpanion, I had got. Let me go!" I said and pushed him away as he stared down at me in shock. "I don''t believe you right now, no matter what! You are just making angry statements to me and I will give you some time to cool down and then I wille again begging for forgiveness. It''s fine if you are giving up on me, but I won''t ever let you go or give up on you. I really love you. More than I had ever loved anyone. I will go crazy if you are not in my life. I caused this and I will make it up to you. I promise," he said and all of a sudden leaned down and pecked my lips which caught me off-guard. "Caleb!" I yelled at him as I pushed him away. He took a few steps back and then walked out of my apartment leaving me in difficulty. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The beeping of my phone got my attention as I picked it up to check that they have received the fee. It was a confirmation message from the university letting me know that the fees were paid on time. Only two weeks left until I fly off to Paris. My face instantly brightened up thinking about that as I got up from the bed andbed my hair. I saw that there were split ends and they looked pretty dull. Probably the stress made them like that. I mentally made up a note to get my hair done before leaving for Paris. Tying my hair up into a bun, I walked out of my room and fetched the red nail paint wanting to paint my toenails. It took me some minutes to apply the paint when I heard the doorbell. "Coming!" I got up from my ce and made my way to the door looking through the peephole to find a delivery boy. "Yes?" I asked as I opened the door and he smiled handing me a bouquet. "Wait! I didn''t order them!" I said as I saw him leaving already. The teen delivery boy looked back at me and adjusted his cap before showing me his dimple smile as he walked away. I looked back at the fresh peach-colored rose and inhaled its fragrance. A smile spread on my face as I searched if it had a note in it and surely it had one. Peach colored roses mean appreciation. I am grateful that you came into my life. So thank you for Yours only, Caleb A deep sigh escaped my mouth as my eyes scanned at the note and I got back in keeping the rose on the table, holding his handwritten note in my hand. When all of a sudden the bell rung again. "Now what?" I mumbled as I opened the door only to find three kids holding a bouquet of roses as they giggled and forwarded the bouquet to me. "Wait!" They were already running away. Now I had three more rose bouquet of three different colors. I had difficulties holding the bouquet so I got back in and closed the door putting them on the table. Each one of them held a note and I picked up one from the orange rose bouquet. Orange roses evoke energy and can indicate enthusiasm, desire, and excitement. Giving orange roses can symbolize your passionate romance and share your excitement of the rtionship with your loved one. These roses reflect how I feel whenever I see you. I am excited, enthusiastic, filled with desire Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. whenever I get a glimpse of you. I want to share my excitement with you. I truly love you. Yours only, Caleb. I picked up the note from thevender-colored rose. It was actually a love at first sight. Though I am dense and stupid, I still wanna make you mine. With thisvender roses, I am reminding you that I will always be right behind you, watching your back. I really love you. Forgive me. A smile broke out on my face as I read it again and again. Love at first sight? Really? Thest yellow rose bouquet had a note sticking out at its end and as I picked it out there was another press on my doorbell. But I wanted to read it first before getting to the door so, I opened the note. You are my warmth. You have always brought joy, warmth, and happiness to my life and I had found sce in your warmth. Though I was stupid enough to not worship what I had got, I will still make it up to you. I had always loved you. Your love, Caleb As I read that the doorbell rung again and clicking my tongue in annoyance, I walked to open the door only toe face to face with an old couple. "Here you go, dear!" the olddy smiled as she handed me a white-colored rose bouquet while the old man handed me somewhat with a tint of green-colored rose. "Oh I wish you were like this when we were young," the womanughed as they walked away. The old man put his hand around her shoulder as they waited for the elevator. The note in the green-colored rose bouquet read; I was truly living a life full of joy before I met you, but once I met you I knew what I had been living was just meaningless if I didn''t have you. I was an ass and I ruined everything. I hurt you, I made you unhappy and sad when I was supposed to be the one to bring you happiness. I am truly sorry. Like green is the color of life, I want you to be my life. I will be working hard to amend our rtionship. I just want your feelings for me to rejuvenate again. Longing for you, Caleb And there was the white one. You are the purest just like this rose. I tried to stain you and I regret it deeply. I want us to start again from the beginning. Everyone gets a chance to amend their mistakes. Will you not give me a single chance? Do you know that I love you? I do. I really do. I walked in and kept the bouquet on the table. By this time, my table was filled up and I sighed putting my hands on my waist when the doorbell buzzed again. My apartment was already smelling so nice and floral. Even though I loved it, still I was worried about how to manage so much of bouquet. As soon as I opened the door three people holding four bouquets came into my house and kept the bouquet down as they walked away again not even answering my question. I stood there leaning to the doorframe. By this time, I was sure there were more. A few minutester, my apartment was totally filled with flowers. I was sure if I sell them off then I could easily pay off my two months rent. But the biggest problem was, there was no space for me to walk around. The apartment was filled with flowers all over, on the table, on my sofa, and on the floor. There was a knock on my door this time, and I was annoyed. I was ready to yell at whoever it might be wanting to let them know to stop. But as soon as I opened the door with anger, the anger in me subsided as I came face to face with Caleb. He stood there holding a red-colored bouquet, smiling at me. That smile of his that had made me swoon over him. That handsome of his. That love in his eyes for me. "For you," he handed me the rose bouquet and I took it not knowing what to do and looked up at him. "This time, they don''t have a note. I am here to deliver what I have got to say by myself," he smiled pulling his coat to him. "I tried to find every single way to tell you how much I love you. I really do Sang. I am sorry for what I have done. I can not think of seeing anyone else in your ce in my life. You are the beauty that had made this beast fall in love with you You have to take the responsibility for me as I want to take for you. Please be mine once again. I won''t fail you this time," he said and all of a sudden got down on his knees as I gasped and took a few steps back watching him pull out a ring box. "Caleb please don''t," I murmured feeling guilty. I was not really happy with whatever was going on. I didn''t really have the feeling that I had a few weeks ago and that made me confuse. Do I still like him? Why is it getting so hard for me to forgive him? "Please don''t!" I said as I turn around and closed the door huffing and panting leaning to the door when all of a sudden, I heard him knocking at my door and I burst out crying. "Sang, I am sorry. I know I dragged things. I didn''t mean to scare you," he said from behind the door and all I did was cry in vain as I held my face feeling guilty. "Sang its okay if you don''t want this. Please let me see your face. I promise I won''t talk about it until and unless you are ready," he was begging now but no matter what I just couldn''t seem to be making it open the door. Just what the hell is stopping me? I knew nobody would ever do this for me but still I couldn''t seem to forgive him as I sobbed next to the door feeling his presence. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The clock hit nine as I got ready. I had to visit the Visa office and I woke upte in the morning and ended up skipping my breakfast as I hurried to the center for my Visa. As I got down my apartment waiting for my cab when a car stopped right before me. Eden. His eyes met mine as soon as he got off his car and walked to me. I have been thinking about it for a long time. I remembered what Caleb told me a few days ago and it became hard for me to believe that someone like Eden would say something like that to Caleb in order to make differences between us. I did have a tint that he liked me but never thought he would go so far of making my boyfriend jealous and question my dignity. As I prepared myself ready to have a verbal fight with Eden my cab appeared and the driver honked at me. I looked back at him and signalled him to wait when Eden came right beside me and cleared his throat to gain my attention. "How are you? Its been so many days since west saw each other. You don''t even pick up my calls any more," he said and I turned to face him. "Well, thanks to someone for turning my life upside down. I have never been this worst," I told him and he shifted in his position. "What do you mean?" "Do you think that you are really smart? You created differences between me and Caleb. How dare you defame my reputation before Caleb?" I snapped so early in the morning and that was truly ridiculous as I thought it was the beginning. "Listen, Sang I can exin. I''m sorry for what I did but Caleb, he is not the right one for you," he said and I noticed how his eyes changed into a darker shade as he looked down at me. "So who is right for me? You? The one who meddles with my love and personal life and defamed me. You defamed my reputation and do you think you are the right one for me?" my voice got louder when I heard the door of the car being shut and looked back to find the driver of the cab getting out of his car looking my way, worriedly. The old driver seemed kind enough to worry about me and to the situation. I could understand from his facial expression that he was asking me if everything was alright and I nodded. He rxed and leaned to his car waiting for me. "Sang I don''t know what gotten into me when I heard you two are in rtion but in no way, I wanted to hurt you. Sang, I really like you," he held my shoulder and I pushed him away. "You don''t have the right to even tell me all this. Now when I know what you have done, I don''t even want to talk to you. You know what? Everything that is going on with my life right now is only because of you. You are the person who should be med for why I am in such a condition. Its true Caleb is a jealous man but he loved me as true as the fact that I loved him too. If it wasn''t for you defaming me and getting between us every time, he wouldn''t have done this to me and we would still be together," my eyes stung and my vision got blurry as tears streamed down my eyes. "I may forgive him someday for what he did to me, but I will never forgive you. You have broken my trust and I really hate you for this. I can''t believe I trusted you as my friend and what did you do? You ndered my image before Caleb, you maligned our rtionship. I really didn''t expect this from someone like you. I had always thought you were the nicest guy I ever had in my life but guess what? I This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. was wrong," I said and turned to leave. "Do you really love a guy who assaulted you? I agree what I did was wrong but I never touched you to hurt you. He assaulted you and you still like him?" he yelled and that made me stop as I turned to look back at him. "I wonder how you know about this because everything that happened between us was in private. No matter what Caleb did to me, it was always private and he never defamed me in public. I really wonder how you know that he assaulted me, until and unless you made him do that to me or you were present at that moment," as I said that the color drained from his face and he looked down. The driver opened the door for me and I got in the car looking at Eden from the window. But as he looked up at me, I averted my gaze and asked the driver to drive me off towards my destination. ~ The Visa process was done and a smile crept up my face as I walked out of the office when all of a sudden something hit me on my side and I flinched looking at the person. It was ady. She had big sunsses on and she wore a ck faux fur coat. Red short bob hair cut as she slid her sses off and red at me. Her brown eyes skimming me from up and down but all of a sudden her eyes widened when she looked at my face. "Watch where you are going," she sneered as she put her sses on in a hurry and practically ran away. I was gobsmacked to just what happened. Thatdy was probably in herte forties but she had the nerve to sneer at me when she was the one who bumped into me first. I wanted to yell at her but looked around to where I was. It would be highly inappropriate for me to create a scene in a Visa office, so mumbling colorful words, I turned back and walked towards the gate wanting to eat something. ~ The cafe was unusually crowded and I sighed as I walked out not seeing a vacant seat. My stomach was growling and my home was only five minutes away but yet I didn''t find anything to eat. So, I thought to make something for me as soon as I reached back. For that, I bought some vegetables and some food items as I walked back. I have to start packing my things too. And to top of that, there has been one thing that has been disturbing me a lot. No matter what, I had to tell Caleb that I was leaving. It''s true that we are over but the fact that he was a part of my life and he still is because hees to my apartment just every day, apologizing every single time. If it continues to be like this, then I am worried, I will give up sooner. I still can''t feel if I still loved him or not but if I didn''t see his face, I got restless and that annoyed me. I saw a roadside food stall and thought of buying something. "Hi, can I have one banzai burger please?" I asked thedy and she nodded. I waited in the side for my order while my order was being prepared. It was hot and I fanned my face and thought of getting a lemonade from the nearby stall. As I walked there, the man who was standing near the stall with a cap, adjusted his cap and looked away. "Hi, are you the serving the lemonade?" I asked and he nodded going behind the stall. "Can I have one?" I asked and he nodded preparing me one and pouring me a ss. I thanked him and paid him. The lemonade did its work, as it hydrated my body and I felt fresh again. I got back to the food stall where I had previously ordered my burger. It was delicious. I had a burger after a long time and thankfully, I got the chance to have one from the roadside stalls before leaving for Paris. ~ Three minutester, I walked back to my apartment and as the elevator door pinged open to my floor, I was met with none other but Caleb. He was right there sitting on the floor right before my door facing my door. He held his knees as he continued staring at my door and as I walked to him, he finally got the hint that I had arrived. "Why? Just why are you doing this to me and to you?" "You are a businessman. You should focus more on your work now. How can youe to my apartment and keeping lurking like this? We both know it Caleb, you are wasting your time. I know the businessman of the year award is at the corner and seeing you like this, I don''t really think you can get it this year. You are just kicking your career," I said folding my arms over my chest. He stood up and smiled. "It''s alright. I am sure I can win the award at any year possible. But if I don''t focus on you then I will surely have no future. My work is not going to give me a kid, you know" he winked as he stood up and instantly my face grew red. "What!" "Stop talking absurd things and go back! I already told what I needed to tell you. I will not repeat that again," I said as I turned around and searched for my keys in my purse. "Sang forgive me, will you?" I heard his pleading voice and that made me look back at him. "Fine. If I forgive you, will you stoping here?" I asked and he shook his head no. "See? What''s the point then. I am not going to involve myself with you anymore. Do whatever you want to-" as I opened the door to my apartment, all of a sudden my head felt heavy and my eyes rolled back as I felt, I was losing my senses. Even before, I could hold the doorframe for support, I lost my senses and felt I was going to fall on the floor. "Sang!" but I heard his panic-filled voice and couldn''t feel the impact. It was as if I was in mid-air and thest thing I saw was his worried voice and his frantic calls for me. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 My eyes felt light and it fluttered open, only to stare at a white ceiling and sounds of people chatting. "Sang?" I heard my name being called and looked to my side to find Caleb looking down at me with worry in his face. "Sang are you alright now?" he asked and held my hand as I nodded. He took my hand to his mouth and kissed it softly. I saw his eyes were red as if he was crying. "What happened? Where am I?" I found myself asking with a croaked voice and he brought a ss of water to my mouth as he held my head and made me drink some from the ss. The chill water instantly, replenishing my dry throat. "You are in the hospital. I brought you here after you copsed near the door. Sang, you were poisoned. What did you do?" he asked and that instantly got my attention as I sat up not bothering about the IV drips. "What?" I managed to say and looked around. Sure enough, I was in a hospital room and I looked at my clothes which were turned to a hospital gown. "You were out for a day. Thankfully, the poison couldn''t spread in your body because you brought to the hospital just when it started to affect you. How can this happen to you? What did you do?" he asked with worry-filled eyes and I sat there gobsmacked. Out for a day? Poisoned? What did you do? "What do you mean by what did you do?" I asked and felt my head throbbing. "Do you think that I poisoned myself knowingly?" I challenged and he just stared at me worriedly. "No! I did not," I answered my own question when I saw his face. I made sure to enunciate each word as I told him that. "Do you think I am suicidal?" I snapped and he shook his head."No, I don''t mean that. I thought perhaps you were angry and upset on me and I have stressed you to such limits that yo- " "Nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense with me. No matter what I am never going to end my own life," I shrieked and the door opened as I saw the cops entering the room. "How are you feeling Ms. Carter?" one of them asked while the other two stood behind him. He was a tall well-built and had blue eyes as he stood there looking at me. "I am fine, thank you for asking, officer," "I hope you can answer our questions. We were informed by the hospital about you being poisoned. The reports shows that you were given arsenic as a slow poison but with a high dose," he forwarded a report and Caleb stood up taking it from him. "Can you tell us who gave you this and why?" the cop asked as Caleb looked down at me. "I don''t know. I mean why would anyone give poison to me? I don''t even have enemies. I hardly know anyone," I said not believing that I was poisoned. "In that case, did you intake it on your own?" he asked and I shook my head no immediately. "No! Not at all. Why would I?" I said and the cop sighed as he looked back at his colleagues and then back at Caleb. "Who are you?" he asked and Caleb faced him. "I am Caleb Theller. I was the one who saw her copsing near the door and I brought her here," he told the cop. "Where was she?" "She was in her apartment," "What were you doing in her apartment? What rtion do you have with Ms. Carter?" the cop looked suspicious and I felt my heartbeat raising thinking that they are going to suspect Caleb for something that he had not done. "I am her boss. She works for me. Well apparently, I am her former boss. She had already resigned," Caleb told the cops and he took a step forward staring at Caleb. "Then what were you doing in her apartment?" "Excuse me! I can assure you, officer Caleb has nothing to do with this. In fact, he saved me" I butted in and the officer looked back at me. "Of course he did. Who else lives with you, Ms. Carter," the officer asked and I shrugged."Nobody. I live alone," I said and he nodded. "Where are your family? We have to inform them," "I have no one in my family," I said and Caleb next to me holding my hand and the officer looked at our hand instantly. "I see," he spoke and took a few steps back. "Ms. Carter judging from my deductions let me inform you. You were poisoned with arsenic. That means someone knew you live alone. It was why they chose arsenic with high dose. You would have died in your apartment and nobody would have known. Thankfully, Mr. Theller was present so he brought you to the hospital on time. This has turned into an attempt to murder case now. We have to investigate and I hope you will cooperate with us," he said and I nodded as I looked back at Caleb. "The report says you consumed the poison. What did you intake before getting back to your apartment?" I recalled, I went to the Visa office and had nothing to eat but I did end up eating near the roadside. "I went to the Visa office and I skipped my breakfast. But I do remember eating a burger and a lemonade from a roadside food stall," I told him and I felt Caleb squishing my hand. "By the time you returned it was already four in the evening. You did not eat anything the whole day?" he asked and I shifted in my position shaking my head no. "Alright. I will send a team to the food stall for any evidence. Meanwhile, Ms. Carter, we still don''t know if the poison was meant for you or you consumed it by mistake still, we would like to inform you that you need to remain cautious from now on and avoid meeting strangers or intaking food from outside. Also, I was informed that earlier you were always attacked by a man in your house," he asked and I nodded. "He was amon thief," I said and the officer sighed. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Don''t underestimate a thief Ms. Carter. That thief has already been released out on bail. Your case seems very fishy to me. I am appointing a cop to stay near you until and unless I solve the case. Will it be okay for you?" he asked and I was about to say no when Caleb butted in. "No! She doesn''t have any problems. You can appoint as many as officers for her safety. She needs protection. I am going to hire a bodyguard for her too," Caleb said that made my eyes wide. "No, you don''t have to! Wait!" "No! Sang. Can''t you see? Someone is trying to kill you. Someone tried to poison you. The officer is right. What if I was not there? You. Yo-" he held my face and I watched as his eyes pooled up with tears, making me worried. "But he said, I may have consumed it by mistake. I mean what if the poison was for someone else and I ended up having it. So many peoplee to eat on the food stall every day," I argued. "As I said, we are not sure. We can''t make any statements until and unless we investigate the matter. But in the meantime, I would like both of you cooperating to my investigation." "Wait a minute. Why does Caleb needs to be in this case? He has nothing to do with anything rted to me," I said as I pried my hand away from his hold not wanting him to be dragged into a case investigation because he had a reputation and if the media knew about it then there would be a huge problem. "I don''t mind. As long as I am able to help you. I don''t mind cooperating with your investigation. If someone really tried to kill you then I need the person behind bars as soon as possible and for that, I am willing to do anything," Caleb said and the officer smiled as he wore his cap."Thank you, Mr. Theller," he said and nodded in my direction. "Well then, I am appointing Matt Daniels to be outside your door for your security until and unless you are discharged," he said and signaled the guy behind him who nodded at me. Even though I didn''t want anyone to be around me and apanying me everywhere, still judging from my condition and people around me, I nodded reluctantly and Caleb smiled for the first time as he looked back at the officer. "I am counting on you officer for Sang''s security," Caleb stood up and they shook their hands before they parted away and the officer left while Matt stood outside of my door. "What''s going on now?" I mumbled but felt Caleb leaning down and hugging me as he kissed my forehead and rocked me in his arms. "Don''t worry. I am here. I will be here for you and I will protect you," I heard him speak. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 There was an awkward silence as we stood in the elevator for my floor. No matter how much I told him to leave me alone, he didn''t. He insisted on staying with me even after I was discharged from the hospital and drove me back to my apartment. I looked down to see him holding my bag, which he had brought to the hospital for me. He has been so good to me, took care of me that I was already questioning my sanity. I had no idea, how long I will be able to be mad at him. "It''s alright. I think you should go back now. You need to rest as well," I told him as I took my bag from him and he looked up at me. He has been skipping work and made sure to stay with me even though Matt was still there to protect me. "I will go but-" he said as he opened the door to my apartment only to reveal Jenny smiling at me. "Jenny?" I said confused as to why she was in my apartment. "You have to keep her in your apartment. She will do the house chores and make your food," Caleb said and Jenny nodded while I heaved a sigh. "Caleb, you don''t need to. I am perfectly fine now. I can do eve-" "Please Sang. Either cooperate with me or I am going to stay here," he told me in a no-nonsense tone and that made me curl up my fist. "Fine. She is better than you sitting out of my door," I said as I entered my house and made my way straight into my bedroom closing the door shut, but I could hear him instructing Jenny to clean the house and my meds routine. "Sang?" I heard him knocking on my door. "I am going back now. If you need anything call me okay?" he said and I sat there fidgeting whether reply him or not. He is still the same. I understand that he wanted my safety and cared about me but he was still the same. He didn''t hear what I had to say or what I wanted. "Take care alright?" I heard him and then he was gone. I plopped down on my bed thinking what life has for me. I met Caleb when I thought I would never find anyone I found him and fell in love with him. He said he loved me and we were together but then we had misunderstandings and we separated and even though now, I wish nothing to do with him, still he there to protect and keep an eye on me. I don''t know if I should be sad that he is still nagging me or be happy that he still cares for me. Will you not give me another chance? His words kept on running in my mind and I couldn''t bear it any longer. "Meal is ready," I heard jenny knocking on my door and I got up feeling stomach rumbling. Finally, I will be having a proper meal. ~ "Caleb I told you. I am fine and Jenny is taking care of me well and to top of that, you have assigned a bodyguard out of my building. What do you think you are doing?" I grew frustrated as I looked at the man down my building from my balcony. I was told that he was here for me and instantly I called Caleb. "I know you wouldn''t like it. So, I have asked him to be outside your building. He will keep an eye on you from afar. He won''t disturb you. Sang please let him do his work," Caleb said from the other end and I heard him typing something probably on hisptop. He was in his office. "Look. Do you not understand? The officers are already investigating in my matter. It is not sure if I was supposed to be poisoned or not. They are investigating already. Why do you need to hire a bodyguard for me? Caleb do you not understand? Why are you wasting your money on me? That bodyguard would charge you a good amount. I still don''t get it!" I snapped and heard him sigh. "I can hire as much as bodyguard for you Sang. It doesn''t even matter to me. Don''t worry about it and answering your questioning, I can spend as much money as I can if it''s you. It doesn''t bother me a bit and conclude this as my trial for the apology. I have been very bad to you and I am making it up to you. Please let me do this," he said and before I could I say anything he interrupted. "I have a meeting now, Sang. I wille to you in the evening. Take some rest now," he said and hung up on me. I stared at my phone the tip of my nose growing red with anger as I thought of him. He is trying to make it up to me or is he trying to have a death wish? The bodyguard looked up at me and I gasped, running back into my apartment bumping to Jenny in the process. She was vacuuming when she looked at me in worried filled eyes. "Are you alright Ms. Carter?" she asked and I nodded as I went back to my bedroom to have a nap. ~ Somebody was at the door and I didn''t bother to move as I knew who was the person. Jenny went to get the door and Caleb walked in. He kept his suit on my side and leaned down holding my shoulder as he kissed the side of my head and minutester, walked around the sofa and sat before me. "How are you feeling now?" he asked and I avoided looking at him as I gave him a nod telling him that I was alright. "That''s good. I came here to check out how Jenny was doing. Is she doing good?" he asked and I looked back at Jenny who was arranging the tes on the dining table and she looked back at me and smiled. I smiled back at her and looked back at Caleb. "She has been taking good care of me," I told him truthfully because Jenny really was a great help as Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. she helped me with my food and cleaned my house. But at the same time, she behaved like a spy, texting Caleb the whole about my whereabouts. And that was annoying. As I looked back at Caleb, I found him in his office attire and his tie loose. He looked exhausted and his hair was a mess. Because of me, he didn''t get to have a good sleep back in the hospital. And as soon as I was discharged he got back to work. I felt guilty for putting him under such circumstances. I didn''t want to punish him, nor was I doing anything intentionally but still he seemed to be pulled into my matter and as I saw him caring for me, my heart filled up with warmth and that made me smile. "Well then, I got to go," he said as he stood up and I looked up at him. "Jenny, get an extra te. He is going to have dinner with us," I said ignoring him as I looked towards the balcony. "No, it''s alright," he said which made me sigh. "Stop talking nonsense. I can see from your condition that you have not had your dinner and since Jenny is here, you are not going to prepare yourself dinner when you get back. It''s better for you to have dinner here," I told him and heard him chuckle. "Okay. If it''s fine with you," he said and sat down. It was a peaceful evening. The sun had already sank down a few hours ago, giving way to the velvety dark of night. The wind was blowing and the curtains of the balcony flew up. The cool and chill breeze hitting my face as I looked back at Caleb to find him already looking at me. Goosebumps were on my arms as I saw his dark but intense stare and I picked up my legs and hugged my knees as I averted my gaze but heard him chuckle. "It seems you do understand, what I am thinking and what''s going in my mind," he said each word so slowly that I gulped down my own saliva but refused to look back at him. "You are really beautiful," he told me and even though I didn''t want to still I blushed deep red and got up walking to Jenny helping her serve the food as he made his way to us and I stared back at him when he gave me a coquettish smile. I clutched the te tightly but couldn''t able to avert my eyes from that handsome face of his. And the worst part was, he knew what effect he had on me and he was deliberately doing that. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 My eyes scanned through the list trying to recall if I had left anything. I was making a list of the things I needed and made up making a list. I am yet to let Caleb know that I was going to Paris in less than two weeks. I had no idea how he would react but he needed to know. Somehow, he made it in my life and I felt guilty for not letting him know about the decision. But I would tell him as soon as possible. In fact, I would let him know the next time hees to my apartment. Jenny didn''t leave and is still in my apartment cooking me food even though I was perfectly fine now. I was more worried for Caleb since Jenny was with me. I told him that it was okay for Jenny to go back to his service but he straight forward refused and I was tired of arguing with him. I had to buy a big luggage bag for packing. I was going to leave the USA and I had no idea even after and think of settling there. I had no one in the US except for my head nun who took care of me back in the orphanage. If I would evere back to the US then I would definitely to meet. I had to meet her before I left but that means, I had to travel twelve hours by bus to reach the orphanage. I had so many work to do. So, I got ready, picking up the list as I made my way to the door. "Are you going somewhere? What about lunch?" Jenny asked as she walked to me from the kitchen. "I am going out for shopping. You can have the lunch," I smiled at her and turned to leave. "But you can''t eat outside. The doctor has clearly told you to not eat anything from outside. You are still on medications and Mr. Theller would be mad at me," Jenny told me as I sighed. "I am fine now, Jenny. And I can eat once in a while. I have been at home for a long time and I am tired. I want to go outside. I can''t just sit at home just for a small incident like that," I told her and she shook her head. "It was not small. You were poisoned," she argued and I looked at the ceiling. Clearly Caleb had worked on her and taught her how to speak to me. "Ok. You know what? Let''s go outside together," I told her and she tilted her head to the side. "Yes! Together. You need a break as well. You do my house chores, cook for me and you only watch Netflix the whole day. You must be bored as well. Let''s go out! If you will be with me then Caleb won''t get mad at you, right? And you can help me with my shopping and keep an eye on me, right?" I told her while she stared at me for some minute but then nodded reluctantly as I beamed with excitement and waited till she got ready. ~ "What do you think about this bag? Oh, look! It''s on sale," I said as I dragged therge bag out from under the rack and Jenny nodded. She looked gorgeous for her age. She wore a white shirt and ck jeans and braided her brown hair to her side. "But why do you need such arge bag, Ms. Carter?" she asked as she helped me handling the bag. "You need arge bag because you pack the whole damn thing you own when you travel," Iughed and she furrowed her eyebrows. "Are you going to travel somewhere Ms. Carter?" she asked and I nodded. "Stop calling me Ms. Carter will you? I am not your boss. Caleb is. Call him whatever you want but please stop calling me that!" I told her as I recalled telling her to call me Sang. "Alright," she chuckled and I looked down at therge purple-colored bag, inspecting its weight and space inside it. Finally. I chose to take and we made our way to the billing counter when Jenny got a call. She excused herself and went to the side to pick up the call. It was unusually a long queue in the billing counter as I stood there in the queue and looked at Jenny who seemed in distress. The color drained from her face as she talked timidly and that made me wondered what happened with her. She looked back at me for a mere second and then made her way to me handing me the phone. "Mr. Theller is really angry," she mouthed as I sighed and took the phone from her. "What is this Sang? Do you seriously not understand both your and my situation?" he yelled as soon as I took the phone from Jenny. I clicked my tongue in annoyance and signaled Jenny to stand on my position in the queue and handed her my card as I walked a little away from the crowd to talk to Caleb. "Caleb, can you please calm down?" I asked and this seemed to infuriate him even more. "Calm down? You two snuck out tricking the bodyguard. I don''t mind you to go out but I ced the bodyguard for your protection. Do you not get the situation? And you snuck out!" he yelled at me as I curled up my palm into a fist. "Yes! I snuck out. What protection are you talking about? I don''t want any and I don''t want a bodyguard around me twenty-four, seven. Who do you think you are telling me how to live my life? I refuse to take the bodyguard. I brought Jenny with me and that was enough," I argued and heard him taking deep breaths. "Look, Sang! I don''t want to argue with you when you are not well. I know you are mad with me but this is just not the way. There is someone out there wanting you dead. This is a serious situation do you understand? I don''t give a damn to what you think. So stop being childish now! Jenny already told me where you two are and I have informed your bodyguard. He will be there in five minutes. Cooperate with him until you want me to go there on my own," he challenged and as much as I wanted to retort back I decided against it and shut my mouth and just gave him a hum in response. "I can''t bear to lose you again. It is okay with me if you are angry on me and want to stay away from me. As long as I know that you are safe and sound, I''m okay with it. Please don''t do this to me because you are mad at me. Let me take care of this matter and I promise I won''t bug you once the case is cleared. Please?" he lowered down his voice and the anger in me seemed to subside as a small smile appeared n my face thinking about it. "Alright," I told him. "He will be there in five minutes. Stick closer to Jenny and return home as soon as possible. And enjoy," he told me and before I could argue with him about me enjoying with the bodyguard sticking to me, he hung up. I stared at the phone and huffed. Look at this jerk! One second he is all sweet and the next minute such a jerk! Nevertheless, I walked back in to find Jenny already in the front paying for my bag as I smiled when she looked at me raising her eyebrows wanting to know what happened. "Don''t worry he is not angry anymore," I said and she took a sigh of relief putting her hand on her chest dramatically. "What a drama queen," I joked and that made her chuckle. ~ Surely, as Caleb had told us the bodyguard arrived and I had thought he would have a foul expression because we put his job in danger by sneaking out without his knowledge but thankfully the guy was as chill one. He arrived while we were having food from the food court of the mall and stood right next to me. He was pretty tall, even taller than Caleb and bald. Thankfully he was in his civil uniform and didn''t bother us. People were definitely giving me a strange look as they saw him standing there looking here This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. and there in an alert position. "I am so tired of this and this is embarrassing," I whispered at Jenny who sipped her coffee and gave me a smile knowing my condition. "It''s for your betterment," she told me and I rolled my eyes. "Yeah right!" We spent the next few hours shopping for clothes and Jenny bought some as well. The winter was near and she bought some coats on sale but I didn''t bother to buy any because I would be long gone and instead of carrying the coats, it will be better if I bought them there in Paris. "Are you going somewhere? You bought so many clothes," she asked as she looked at my shopping bags and then at me. "Yes, I am going to Paris soon," I told her and she nodded smiling. "Then for how many days are two going? I think I should also take a leave," she said and I looked up at her in confusion. "Two? I am going alone," I told her. "Oh so Mr. Theller is not going?" she asked and that made me frown. Why would he? "No, I am going alone," I told her and she nodded and thankfully she didn''t ask any further questions as we made our way out of the mall and waited for the cab. "I am really happy to get these coats on sale. I will give one to my daughter," she told me and that made me smile. It''s good to have someone who thinks about you even you are not there. It''s even better to have a mother. My face fell instantly as I thought about my mother. I could barely remember the time I spent with her. Thanks to the picture, I remembered how she looked but still I couldn''t remember anything else. My memories were void of my parents and I couldn''t do anything about it. How would it be if my parents were alive? I''m sure my mother would have bought me coats and my father would have protected me from guys. "Are you alright?"I heard a faint voice and saw Jenny staring at me with a worried expression. "You are crying," she whispered and I didn''t even realize when tears drops from my eyes. I wiped them away and smiled at her when the cab arrived before us. The bodyguard whose name, I came to know as Nile helped us put our things in the trunk of the car and as I was about to open the door a loud sound prevailed through my ears and immediately people around me screamed and ran away. It was so fast, that I didn''t even get the chance to understand what happened. And then I saw it. My bodyguard was on the ground writhing in pain as he clutched the side of his stomach from where blood was oozing out. "He has been shot!" I heard a frantic voice of Jenny and saw her crouching down holding her ears crying. "Nile!" I cried as I tried to reach him when all of a sudden more gunshots were heard and then I felt it. The ripping of muscles and the stinging sensation, on my arm. I was shot on my arm and immediately my purple blouse was stained with blood oozing out profusely. I couldn''t bear the pain as I held the area which was hit and cried loudly crouching to the ground. Jenny was sobbing as she crawled to me in shock and tried to put her hand on my arm but there was another gunshot and I saw Jenny''s body being lifeless as she tumbled to my side and I fell on the ground watching her close her eyes. What''s going on? Why is this happening to us? ~ Something cold hit my face and immediately I gasped and tried to open my eyes but couldn''t I felt as if I was blinded. My hands struggled to be free and I got to my senses to know that my hands were tied in my back while my mouth was gagged and eyes were blinded. My lower body was tied to something that felt like a pir and I struggled wriggling in my ce. What''s going on? Where am I? Why can''t I move? A yelp escaped my mouth as I felt a sharp pain on my arm and that was when the memories came flooding in. I was at the mall, we were hailing a cab when I heard gunshots and saw Nile on the ground writhing in pain. I was shot in my arm and even Jenny was shot and after that, I lost my consciousness. Wait! I was shot. Jenny was shot. Nile too. What''s going on? Someone really wants me dead. Where is Jenny? Is she alright? Where is Nile? And where in the world am I? "The woman has finally regained her consciousness," I heard someone and immediately started yelling even though my voice came muffled because my mouth was gaged still it didn''t stop me from shouting. I tried to thrash against the pir wanting to have my hands free when all of a sudden there was a hard hit on my stomach causing me to whimper in pain. The hit was so hard, it made me lose air and I was barely able to breathe but tears rolled down my eyes as I recognized someone just kicked me on my stomach. "What are you waiting for?" I heard a woman''s annoyed voice. "Kill her! Immediately!" I heard her voice and shook my head when the blind in my eyes slipped a little and I peeped to find five men around me. The area looked as if I were in an abandoned warehouse. One of the man stood before me and there was a tab on the table and then I saw the woman''s face. They were having a video conference. "It was not in our deal. If you want her dead then pay me more," the man said and I saw the woman getting angry. She looked as if she was in thete forties with short hair. Her eyes filled with venom as she spoke: "Don''t fuck with me. I can kill you all. Kill the woman right now!" she yelled and the man chuckled. "You? You think you can kill me? Don''t fucking forget your position. I have the woman with me and it is up to me if I will kill her or not. So do as I tell you to or you will have to face the consequence," the man warned her and I saw as the woman in the video seemed agitated. "Fine. I will pay you to double. Kill her first!" she ordered and I shifted in my position scared to death thinking why she wanted to kill me. I had never seen her before nor do I know her but why does she want me dead so badly? "Pay me the advance and I will do it!" the man said and before the woman could speak he cut off the call and walked to me. I put my head down not wanting him to see that the blind has slipped from my eyes. "Just what is this woman? That wench even agreed to pay double just to kill this thin woman," the man spoke and I felt him crouching down as he touched my face and I whipped my head to the other direction not liking his touch. "Should I kill her?" one of the men spoke and the one before me chuckled and got away. "Let the wench pay me first and then only I will kill her," the man said and next I heard the footsteps fading away as if they were going away. "Keep an eye on her," I heard him again and knew someone was right next to me keeping an eye on me. I tried to peep and saw only two men in the warehouse as they went away and sat on the chair looking at their phones. "What a drag! Why not just kill her? Not we got do babysitting," I heard one of them sneering at me. "Don''t fuckingin. If boss hears you then you will be the one in her ce to die," the other guy warned him and he huffed at him in response. My arm was hurting badly and my legs were cramping for the way I was sitting. Even though whatever condition I was in, I still couldn''t forget Jenny and Nile. Gosh! I should''ve remained in the house. This all happened because of me. Jenny and Nile were shot because of me. I am the one to be med. If only I had heard what Caleb told me. But I was too childish and fickle to agree that someone was indeed trying to kill me. All the evidences, the cops, and even Caleb told me that someone is after me but I didn''t listen. How can a person be so stupid like me? If anything happens to Jenny and Nile, I won''t be able to forgive myself my whole life. God! Please save them. ~ I could hear water dripping somewhere and the loneliness was eating me. I had been kidnapped and tied up for god only knew how many days because I rarely got a chance to see anything. Nor was I fed anything and they didn''t even give me a drop of water. I felt as if this was the way they wanted to end my life. I wanted to yell at them and tell them that even though I would be dying they should at least be a man and let me know what is the reason for which I was being punished. That was my right to know. I never harmed anyone nor had I ever thought ill for someone then why? Why does she want me dead? What did I do to her? And to top of that, being tied up to the same spot made my legs numb. I couldn''t feel my legs anymore. The blood oozing out from my arms stopped some hours ago but the pain I felt made me weep every now and then. My mind drifted back to Caleb. What he must be doing and if he thought about me. Did he know about me disappearing? Tears streamed down my face as I thought of him. I really loved him and I cursed myself for not cherishing the moment I spent with him. He begged me to forgive him but I couldn''t. And now I can''t even tell him that I forgave him. I wanted to see his face one more time and tell him that I loved him. I wanted to feel his warm hug and tell him that I forgave him. I wanted to be with him. Is this how you feel when you are in a deathp? Well, then it serves me right. Every time I pushed him away, his face shed before my eyes. How sad and depressed he looked by my rejection but he still made an attempt to make me forgive him. He would smile even after rejection and let me know that he woulde back for me. Caleb, I don''t regret it at all. I don''t regret meeting you or being in love with you. You were the best thing that ever happened to me. I have never been so loved, cared, and looked by anyone but you and I was stupid enough to let you away from me. Perhaps, I should have handled the fight between us more like a mature woman. I knew I was at fault. I should have approached you first and tell you about everything that happened between me and Eden. You continued to tell me how much you loved me but I could never tell you back. Perhaps, it was why you were so angry and hurt. I am really the one to be med. I heard the opening of the door and then footsteps. "I have received the money. Heads! Kill her!" Now I can''t even tell you how much as I had loved you. "Say bye-bye to the world," I heard one of the men mocking me. But there was no tears left in me to let it flow. I was scared, but not a coward. If I were to die like this then I won''t let my killer see my tears. Ever. To say, it was the most beautiful day of my life, when you told me you loved me. Three gunshots was what I heard as a small yelp escaped my mouth when I felt pain in three different areas of my body. I could feel my soul wanting to get free from the body that had nothing left. To say, it was the most beautiful day when you told me that you wanted to be with me. I could no longer feel the pain as the senses in me started to fade away. My body felt light and I was finally free of pain. The rope that bound me to the pir prevented my body from going lifeless as I felt being restrained to the wall and grew lifeless, my eyes closing for all. To say, it would have been the most beautiful day of my life, if in my death, I could have seen your face for thest time. Caleb, don''t be sad for me. I forgave you and I had always love- ~ "Sanghvi!" "Sang!" "Oh no! Please don''t do this to me. Please!" The blind on my eyes was pulled off as someone patted my cheeks and I felt someone holding me closer. It was so nice and warm, it made me feel happy. "Somebody save her!" "Somebody please save her!" "Sang please open your eyes. Please, I promise I won''t ever get mad on you. Please, you can''t leave me. I am here. I am here. Please don''t leave me. Stay with me," "Why did this happen to you? Why! I should be the one who should be in your ce. Why you!" "Sang don''t do this to me. Please, I''m begging you," It was Caleb. I recognized that voice. If it was really Caleb then I wanted to tell him that I could hear him but why could I not open my eyes? Why could I not tell him that I was fine and he didn''t need to worry for me? I could feel his body near to me, I felt him rubbing my hands, then why can''t I open my eyes. Did God really hear myst wish? "Open your eyes, Sang! You are making me go crazy. I will die! I will die! Please love, please open your eyes. I can''t let this happen to you. I love you. I''m sorry a hundred times, no! millions of times for being so rude to you and I promise I will ept all your punishment but for my sake open your eyes." It was thest thing my heart could register as I finally slipped to darkness. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Caleb Pov I have never been this traumatized in my life. The moment was clear and straight before me but I refused to believe anything that I saw. Sanghvi was shot and by the time I got to her, she was almost dead. I thought I had lost her forever. She went through several operations for straight forward three days leaving me traumatized. The doctor said that she had lost much amount of blood after she was shot in her arm in the mall. But thankfully, the bullet was not inside as it cut past her. The worst thing was she was shot three times on her chest and miraculously the bullet didn''t reach her heart. If it weren''t for us reaching her on the right time when she was shot, she would have been long gone. My hands felt cold and trembled when I thought about the sight when I found her in that warehouse. I couldn''t believe someone could do that to my Sang. She didn''t deserve to be treated like this. The doctors were able to save her and told me that she had a strong will to survive which made her through all this but still it traumatized me. Nile and Jenny were badly hurt from the shootout and now we were all sure that someone was actually out to kill Sang. I took it too lightly. If it weren''t for me, then this might not have happened to Sang. And now she was in aa. My Sang was on a life venttor. Although the doctor did tell me that it was a medically induced to put her in aa to protect her brain from swelling because of her injuries, still it didn''t give me relief. I wanted her back. I wanted her to talk, walk and fight with me. I hated the condition she was in. I was helpless. I failed to protect her. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I should''ve looked into the matter and do whatever in my hands to find the one who wanted Sang dead. But it''s not toote. Sang was safe, although in aa still, she was near me. I would protect her no matter what and vowed to take revenge for her. I promised I will be the worst nightmare for the one who tried to kill her. The cops captured the gang who kidnapped her and shot her. It was yet toe out who was the one that tried to kill her and why he or she wants her dead. But I had to be near Sang until she wakes up. I had already tightened the security around her room and waited for her to wake up as soon as possible. I didn''t know what will happen to me if she didn''t wake up. I would possibly be the one drown in sadness and heartache if she failed to wake up. The best doctors were assembled for her surgery and I did everything in my reach to save her. If she fails to wake up then I don''t really think I will be able to live. I don''t know how to cope with this horrendous crime but I sure as hell have lost it all. I couldn''t see her in a life venttor, fighting for her life. When I found her, her face was swollen and her body was filled with bruises. Those bastards hit her multiple times mercilessly and the doctor said her blood pressure was incredibly down to perform any kind of surgery. We had to find a blood donor for her first and then only they began. The process was long and hectic and I was thankful to the doctors for saving my Sang. Every minute that passed, I felt I was the one who couldn''t breathe. I loved Sang. I love her so much that I couldn''t bear it anymore. Eden came to see her and I had no energy left in me to fight with him anymore. I knew he was talking to the cops and the doctors but I didn''t interfered either he talked to me to which I am thankful of or I would have lost it on him. "Please wake up," I whispered as I looked through the ss door towards her sleeping form. Her face appeared calm. Her eyes were closed and her handidzily over her stomach. The venttor made soft rhythmic noises and her rose up expanding and receding in unison with the Venttor. My eyes fell on her vitals. A sweep of signals gently traversed the monitor screen. I leaned to the door, tears breaming my eyes as I slid down weeping looking at her condition. "Sang please don''t do this to me," ~ A week passed away and she was yet to regain consciousness. I wouldn''t leave her side and shut myself off from the world wanting to be with her. With a trembling hand, it was the first time, I reached out to touch her hand as I sat down next to her sleeping form. She looked in peace and the bruises on her face had started to heal. The doctors had removed the oxygen mask from her face as she continued to breath on her own giving us a sign that she would soon wake up. I was happy and ecstatic. I couldn''t make it in me to go near her since the day I took her to the hospital. But as the doctor said she was fine, I got into her room wanting to touch her and be with her. "I am not in good condition. Sang, my heart hurts a lot and I need you to be with me. Please wake up as soon as possible and save me," I whispered as I brought her lifeless hand to my mouth and nted a kiss when the door of the room opened and I looked the direction to find the senior officer, investigating Sang''s case standing a few meters away as he took off his cap and looked back at me. "How is Ms. Carter?" he asked and I shook my head no and he nodded. "Don''t worry Mr. Theller, she will be soon with us and will help us solve the case. She is a strong woman," he told me and I nodded. "Indeed, she is" I mumbled clutching her hand tightly. "We got to know that the man we caught are hitmen. They were hired to kill Ms. Carter. Do you have any idea why somebody out there wants her dead? The hitmen don''t know where the woman is from. He said he has only met her in a face to face video conference. We have already made the sketch," he said as the other officer behind him forwarded a paper to him and he gave it to me. I looked at the woman''s sketch. She was an aged woman with wrinkles on her eyes and a short hairstyle. I didn''t recognize the woman at all but made it sure to remember her face because she was the reason why Sang was in such a ce. "I don''t know her but I sure as hell want her dragged behind the bars," I told the officer and he nodded. He reached forward to take the sketch away but I stopped him. "Let me have this sketch. I will have my own ways to find this woman. I will have my source have her face in the whole nation. I''m sure someone should be able to recognize her," I said and the officer tilted his head to a side. "Are you sure Mr. Theller?" he asked and I nodded and without wasting any more minute took a photo of the sketch and forwarded it to my research team and my new secretary telling him to work on it and have the sketch all over the news and streets of the whole nation. "Whoever you are, I will make sure to make your life a living hell from today onwards." ~ I stood there paralyzed on my spot as I saw her. I was just out for a moment and as I came back, I saw the nurse and the doctor running into where Sang was. I was already panicking thinking about her safety but was paralyzed to the spot when I saw her moving in the bed and her eyes were wide open as the doctors examined her. All of a sudden, her eyes met mine and she smiled. That face of her that I had missed. That eyes of hers, that smile of hers, I was able to see again. I couldn''t believe it. Her hand moved up as if trying to reach for me and the doctors looked back at me. "Oh, there you are. Congrattions she recovered her senses and is perfectly out of danger," as soon as he said that, I lost it. Tears refused to stop as I fell on my knees near the doorframe, sobbing and crying my eyes out like a kid as I held my face in my hand shielding away from their look. "Thank god!" I mumbled. "Thank god!" I cried my heart out feeling lucky and happy for the first time since the day she closed her eyes. It was the moment when I knew, I would no longer survive without her. I needed her because I had loved her more than anyone even more than to what I did to myself. And the main reason for my happiness was, she saved me again. She saved me from my loneliness and sadness and came back for me. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 What is this? Who is calling my name? Even though I could hear it, I still couldn''t pinpoint what was happening to me. I couldn''t see anything, but I could hear someone calling me. I wanted to open my eyes and see it for myself but couldn''t. I heard something. Like some kind of sense of the limited sensory input like the sounds of something which felt like machines, the sensations on my body, the voices that I heard. I could hear voices and was trying to make sense of what they were saying. Their words often entered my dreams. Someone kept telling me "Come back, you''re fine now. I got you!" I had terrifying repetitive dreams from which I couldn''t escape, couldn''t wake up from, couldn''t make sense of. And eventually, those things were starting to annoy me now. Finally, as I felt lightweight and my eyes fluttered open, I saw something. Curious stares of people hovering me. I would have freaked out but if it wasn''t for my throat all dried up, I chose to stay quiet. Their voices reached my ears and one of them put a light straight into my eyes causing me to jerk voluntarily. Then I knew it. I was in hospital. Everything started to make sense. And it was when my eyes fell on a man standing near the door. He had wide eyes and he looked miserable. I recognized the person instantly. How could I not? Caleb. He looked different. He had stubble on his face, his hair was a mess and he looked out of ce with the clothes he was wearing. It was as if he had not eaten for ages. It was not how I had wanted to see This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. him, ever. My hand reached out towards him, wanting to touch him and then I saw him falling on his knees and he started sobbing. Just what have you been through? Why are you crying? I couldn''t understand what was happening and why he was crying. Is it again one of my dreams? Am I really dead? It can''t be. I saw the man crying continuously and the next moment he stood up and ran to me, holding my hand and putting his head on the bed. I could feel his warm hands to mine cold ones. They were trembling. "Don''t you ever do this to me ever again!" he sobbed and a smile formed on my face as I clutched his hand tightly, assuring him that I was alright. ~ "Ms. Carter can you exin what really happened with you in detail?" the officer asked me as one of his officer stood next to him with a recorder in his hand. I nodded as I took in a deep breath and looked back at Caleb who looked tense on my side as he clutched my hand and nodded at me. I told the whole story from the beginning when they shoot at us back in the mall and how they kidnapped me to where I saw a woman on theptop demanding them to kill me. The officer took note of it as he handed me a sketch. "We had this drawn over ideas of the hitmen we caught. Is this the right image?" he asked as I took a look of the sketch and immediately a small gasp escaped my mouth. It was the right sketch. I remembered the woman''s face perfectly. And I nodded desperately making sure that my feelings etched on my face. "Yes, she is the one," I told him and he nodded taking the sketch back as he looked back at me. "We have already started the investigation and we will soon find this woman as soon as possible," he said and looked back at Caleb who nodded at him and after that he was gone. I exhaled out-breath, that I didn''t know I was holding. I clearly remembered the woman''s face. She was clearly not a person from my group. I have never met her, never seen her around, what enmity does she hold with me? What grudge does she hold against me to go such extent wanting me dead? Did I really harm someone in the past? But I was never close to anyone. "Are you alright?" Caleb whispered softly and I stared at him to find him looking doleful. "Yes, don''t worry," I told him as I smiled at him and he gave me a small smile as he put his head down on my hand. "I thought I lost you," he whispered and shifted on his position, putting his head on the side as I saw his face. He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. An expression of bliss ying on his face as I leaned down and put my head on his head, affectionately. "But you didn''t. I''m here." ~ My body was coping up with the surgeries I had and I was still not able to believe that I survived three bullets straight into my body. Two of the bullets were on my right leg. One, on my thigh and other on my ankle, because while they shot me, I had pulled my legs up shielding my chest. But one was in the middle of my chest, few inches away from my heart. It was a miracle that I got saved. And to top of that, I managed to trouble Caleb again. This was my third time being admitted to a hospital and each time I got admitted, my serious got even worse. Why does this happen to me? And why do I always drag Caleb with me?" He has been nothing but so considerate and loving. I don''t think I''m even angry at him anymore. But now, whenever I see him bringing me food and taking care of me, I feel worse. It is just because of me that he is in such a condition. He got himself dragged to my stuff only because he loves me. The only problem was am I still the worth for his love? What would happen if something happens to him because of me? I mean look what happened to Jenny and Nile. They got discharged but were badly hurt, all because of me and my foolishness. If only I had listened to Caleb and be at home then this wouldn''t have happened. "What are you thinking?" I heard his voice and saw to my right to find him setting food from the lunch box on the table, for himself. But why can''t I think of leaving him even after all this? My heart refuses to think of the idea of leaving him. I think I should stop myself from trying too hard from getting away from my feelings. Anyone can do a mistake. I did it too... Caleb was right. He deserves a second chance. My hand clutched the sheets tightly when all of a sudden, I remembered about my diploma. I had already paid the fees and my flight tickets are already booked. Even though I was out of the intensive care unit, still it would be hard for me to travel such a long distance. And to top of that, the investigation. What do I do? I can''t leave Caleb. No! I am in debt to him. He had done so much for me, went through so much for me, did so many things for me, saved my life. I can''t leave him. I owe him my life. But my dreams. I just can''t leave everything because someone wants to kill me. What do I do? I need to tell Caleb about it. "Caleb," I began but stopped when the door of my room opened and I looked back to find the security guard alloted before my room present with a woman whom I recognized immediately as Mrs. Lewis. "Mrs. Lewis," I said as she smiled and used her support stick to guide the way towards me. Caleb stood up and helped her get to me and have a seat. "Thank you, young man," she patted Caleb''s cheek as he smiled and raised an eyebrow at me wanting to know who she is. "She is Mrs. Lewis. She knew my parents and me in my childhood as she was our neighbor," I told him and he nodded understanding. "And Mrs. Lewis, he is Caleb, my former boss, and friend," I told her and immediately Caleb''s head whipped to my direction as he tilted his head knowingly, teasing me with that sinister look of his. I warned him with my eyes not to behave stupid and he gave me a smirk as he got back a little. "Hello Caleb," Mrs. Lewis threw a smile at Caleb who took her hand and gave it a kiss. "Nice to meet you," he whispered and looked back at me and Mrs. Lewis. "I hope I am not disturbing you," she said and I shook my head. "As soon as I heard the news from Eden, I came here," she told me and I smiled understanding. I did meet Eden and told him that he shouldn''t worry anymore about me. But still, he insisted to keep visiting me much to Caleb''s annoyance but thankfully and miraculously Caleb didn''t utter a word to him or to me. He focussed all his attention on me whenever Eden was around. Although he didn''t leave the room but stood quietly in the corner listening to our conversation. It was alright for me as long as they didn''t fight and it worked out. "I am really d to see you, Mrs. Lewis," I told her and she smiled picking up my hand in her cold ones giving it a pat. "Y-You have grown up to be a fine woman, Sang. You look so much like your mother," she said and that immediately got my attention. "Really?" "Yes. Oh yes," "I still remember her face. She was a really beautiful and intelligent and a hard-working woman. She loved your father and loved you the most. Do you know, one day you got so ill as a baby and instantly she took this decision to leave her to job to look after you," I grew even more curious to know about it as I waited for her to finish. "You know she always used to tell me that she buried her dreams but she was alright with it. She wanted you to take her dreams and pursue it for her sake," "Her dreams?" I asked and she nodded. "Wait. You know I was dusting my house and got this. Wait! I will show you," she told me and pulled her purse out as she brought out some paper and a little box and handed them to me. It was an old sketch of some jewelry. The sketches were hand-drawn and had minute work on it. "Wow," I managed to say as I saw the designs. "Do you know your mother was a professional jewelry designer? She had designed for celebrities as well," As soon as she said that, my head whipped towards her direction and I was shocked. Shocked to learn about my mother''s profession. And she left it all for me? For our family? I didn''t even have a single idea about her profession or dreams but it was from my childhood back in the orphanage, I liked designing and eventually wanted to be a jewelry designer. Is it why I have always dreamt of to be one because it was my mother''s dream? Did she pass her dreams to me? All of a sudden I remembered something. It was faint and blurry but in the memory, a kid sat on a table next to a woman who was sketching something on a paper. The room was a mess with papers all over and the kid swung her legs humming a song, while the woman with sses looked up at her and smiled. What are you drawing? A pendant. Do you like to draw? Can I draw for you? Do you want to? Sorry, darling, you have to be a designer if you want to touch my work. How to be a designer? You have to study and learn a lot. Then teach me. You sure? Yes! "Sang? Sang? What happened?" "Sang!" I was snapped out of my moment as I looked back to find Caleb staring down at me with wide frantic worried eyes. "Are you alright? Should I call the doctor?" he asked and I shook my head. "No, it''s okay. I''m alright. I just remembered something," I told him as I removed his hand from my shoulder and he looked between me and Mrs. Lewis. "This was thest piece she was working on before she died. It was for you. It is unfinished," the woman said as she handed me a box and as soon as I opened it, tears streamed down my face as I saw an unfinished hairpin. Ab style u-shaped hairpin studded with stones and leaf-like projections. "I had already forgotten that I still have these. I should have given you when we met thest time, but I totally forgot about it. Forgive me," I heard her speak but my attention was on the hairpin as I sobbed because I was able to hold something for the first-ever time which was a gift from my mother. Even though she was not here to hand me the finished one, still I loved the one I held with my dear life as I hugged it and closed my eyes when I felt someone caressing my head. "Do you like it? She wanted to gift it to but she co-" "I love it. I really love it. Thank you, Mrs. Lewis. Thank you so much. This is the best gift I have ever received. I am grateful," I sobbed and the woman smiled sympathetically as she stayed quiet while I sobbed for the next few minutes holding the most precious thing I ever received. My eyes fell on the sketches and I inhaled loudly as I picked it up. She was truly a designer. I do understand now, why I liked this so much and dreamt of bing one. Mom, if you have really passed on your dreams to me then I promise you. I won''t fail you. I will be one of the greatest designers, even better than you were. Thank you so much for putting your trust on me and thank you for this hairpin. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The wind blew past me and my hair waved in front of my eyes as I pushed the strands of my loose hair behind my ear. The leaves shattered on the ground and I watched as the sweeper swept them to one corner. The weather was pleasantly nice as I stood under the shadow of the tree looking at my university. It was lunchtime and students scattered away searching for food or their best buddies while I chose to stand to have some time to myself. It''s been four months since I traveled to Paris, leaving US. I could barely get over his face and that voice. That look in his eyes, that plead and that sincerity. I clutched my books tightly. My turquoise dress fluttered with the wind and I adjusted them down as I took in a deep sigh. I thought it would be so easy to forget him but it''s just impossible for me to do so. I asked him, pleaded him to forget about me but he told me that he can''t and he will be waiting. I postponed my ticket to Paris while I was in the hospital and scheduled it to one monthter. As I got back to my apartment, I kept on limping to almost all ces. The surgery was sessful but I had got two bullets to one single leg. It was double the pain. Pushing Caleb away was not for my reason to travel Paris but I was scared if he got too much involved with me then the woman who was after me would get him and try to hurt him. It was my decision to push him away because I couldn''t afford to lose one more of my dear ones. Caleb was special to me and if he got hurt because of me, I couldn''t have bear it. So, I stranded myself from him and refused to meet him. He didn''t give up and each time he came to my apartment, the barrier that I had built between us started to have cracks in them. Finally, I decided it was the right choice to leave. After talking to the officer and getting a nod from him, I packed my bags and left for the airport when I met him. Somehow, he got to know that I was leaving and hurriedly made his way to the airport huffing and panting as he found me at the airport. I remembered that face of his face clearly as if it happened yesterday. This is it? Are you saying that this is it? Is this how our rtionship going to end? He was clearly hurt by my decision of not letting him know before I left. Please, Caleb. Don''t make a scene here. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Please, people, are watching. I had expected that he would be filled by rage and would start screaming at me but he looked more in pain and distress as he stood before me taking my bag away from me. So what if they are watching? They are not going to make my future. Are you seriously giving up one me? I have apologized to you multiple times and I''m willing to apologize until I die but if you leave how can we..I- My heart ached seeing him like that, but I had no option. Caleb if forgiveness is what you want then hear it, I have forgiven you for a long time. You need to stop apologizing now and talking about me leaving the country. It is my decision and I want to do it. His eyes widened for a second and he looked taken aback as he spoke. Then what about me? Us? What''s the point? You didn''t even think it was appropriate to let me know? If it weren''t for the officer then I would''ve never known. No! I won''t let you leave. Sang, do you not understand how much I love you? Caleb, please! No! Please Sang do me a favor and make it clear to me for once. Have you ever loved me even if it was for a little? His eyes were glistening at this point and I clutched the handle of my luggage back tightly. No. I lied. I lied with all my guts and watched a lone tear tricked him and he looked the other way, wiping his eyes using his sleeves. I''m so sorry. I will pay you back the hospital bil- You don''t have to. Why do you even care? Forget it! Think about it as our farewell gift from me. It was thest thing he said and stood there looking down at his feet. I had an urge to throw my bag and hug him tightly telling him that I wanted him safe but I couldn''t. Instead, I hurt him badly as I mustered up all the courage in me and turned around and left. Since then, there had been no calls or any type of touch from him. I tried to search about him on the inte and the only thing that I got was, his name nominated in the Businessman of the year award. But there was not a single trace of him about where he was and what he was doing. Thest picture of his was with Hailey in that yacht. I wondered what he had been up to and how he was. I wanted to dial his number but went against it. "Sang," I heard someone and turned to find Loius waving at me with Diana and E. I smiled and waved back at them as they came to me and stood before me. "Here! Again a straight-A!" Louisined as he handed me my test results and I smiled. "I have started to doubt my abilities now. I don''t seem to be doing good in the exams" he said and scratched his head as I saw his result to find a D mark. "You are the only one with a Dad," Dianaughed and E joined her as I chuckled at them. "Yeah, whatever. Just wait and watch Sang I will defeat you in ne creation," he whined like a kid and Eughed even more. "Yeah, you wish. Your designs are nowhere near to Sang''s," she told him and he snorted in reply. "Stop it you two now. We can discuss itter. Let''s get something to eat before the break is over," I said and they nodded as Louis ran and faced us walking backward. "I saw this amazing cafe just at the entrance. Let''s go there!" he told us and we nodded as we followed him and ended up before the cafe named Cafe M. As they walked in, I stopped right before the cafe when I saw my reflection on the window. I had chopped off my hair when I arrived at Paris. I wanted a new look and went for a shoulder-length blunt cut and dye my hair to a darker shade of brown. I looked different but much feminine. In ce of my usual sses, I went for some contact lenses and I loved how I looked. But somehow, there was this sadness on my face that had gone unnoticed by my friends. They had asked me about it countless times but I didn''t let them know about anything that happened to me in the past. Not even about Caleb. "Are you going to stand there the whole day and praise your beauty?" E joked as she looked at me and I nodded as I followed her in. ~ Finally, the day was over as I packed my drawing items into my bag and stood up to leave. Everyone has already left but I was busy with a design of mine of a ring and I wanted to end it before I left. So, I took my time and after only I finished with my drawing, I got up to leave. It waste and already the closing time for the university as I left. I nodded at the guards who knew me already because I was the only one who stayedte. Sometimes, Mrs. Karen my teacher in the uni stayed with me doing her own work and helping me time to time. I was d that I thought ofing to Paris. It was a beautiful city and often I went to the Eiffel tower in the evening just having my time alone, watching the couples. Eiffel tower made me feel so lonely yet I keep going back to witness its beauty. Since the day I came to Paris, I have been to nowhere. The bnce in my ount seemed to decrease after I had sent my hospital fees to Caleb even though he had told me not to do so. I just couldn''t keep the money to me, it seemed really selfish of me. So, I sent it to his ount and after that my bank bnce was incredibly low. To cope up with it, I chose to live in a single room with attached bathroom. It was a small but spacious room with a single bed and shelves and at the corner of the room, there was a small kitchen. At first, I had a problem to cope up because myst apartment was big but as time grew by, I got ustomed to it. And moreover, I spent my time mostly in the university so it didn''t bother me. The only problem was my neighbor and the one who lived above my room. They were a nuisance. One was a drunkard and cursed his wife just every single day while the one above me was a sex maniac. I heard banging noises and squeaking of bed just every single night and that made me annoyed. I couldn''t sleep and ended up having dark circles. My friends in the uni made fun of me because of it and I was tired of it. The walls were actually very thin and it noise prevailed throughout the room leaving no privacy. It was six in the evening and the sky had a pink shade all over as I made my way back to my room. Halfway through my road, I saw a group of teenage boys hanging out. They looked anything but normal. I knew they were teenage but I saw them smoking. It was starting to turn dark and everyone knew it better to go against those rebel kids. I ignored them and hoped they ignored me too as I hurried back. Sweat formed on my forehead when I saw a shadow behind me lurking near the allies. The shadow multiplied and not even looking back, I took it the chance to take a sprint on my block heels, clutching my bag to my dear life. I had heard a lot about purse snatching incidents in the same ally and since I would go broke if they snatched my purse, I clutched to it dearly running away. My wounds have healed but I was still feeling pain on my right leg. It had a nasty scar. I saw a shadow right behind me and instantly that filled me up with anxiety as I ran even faster, dragging my feet and as soon as I was out of the ally, I fished inside my purse searching for my room keys. It was funny, how I have changed. Even though I knew self-defense and I could still easily take down some of them still, my leg gave up on me. My chest and legs were against my decision of stopping and fighting them off so I decided to flee as I searched for my keys. Finally, as I reached down my apartment building, I took a sigh of relief as I looked back only to find no one behind me. I huffed and panted hard as I crouched down for some minute and as soon as I got a hold of my breath, I stood up holding my keys in my hand. I was just about to take the door when all of a sudden I saw a shadow right behind me and a scream escaped my mouth. But someone grabbed my shoulder and muffled my mouth as I was pulled back to a hard chest and I squirmed and struggled against the man who held me in a position not allowing me to leave. It was a one minute wrestle with the guy behind me but as soon as I got my senses back on track, I hit the guys leg using my heel and immediately he let go, wincing. I held the strap of my bag and was just about to swing it and hit him hard but stopped immediately when my eyes fell on the man standing before me wincing but with an amusing smile ying on his lips. A handsome face and a familiar one as I couldn''t believe my eyes. "Y-You," I managed to utter as I lowered my bag. He seemed to be getting off the pain I caused him a few seconds ago because he smiled and immediately threw his arms around me, pulling me into a hug. "Yes me," he chuckled as I sniffed that fragrance of his. "Caleb, what are you doing here?" I managed to ask as he held me tightly in his arm and my arms seemed to be reacting on its own as I hugged him back. "Wait! Does that mean you were after me just now? You were trying to scare me?" I understood as I got away from him and pushed his chest, hard. He had a smug look stered on his face as he chuckled when I hit him on his chest being annoyed with him. "You are smiling?" I said and hit him again on his chest only to be blocked by him as he held my hand stopping me from hitting him and pulled me for another hug. "You have turned into a scaredy-cat. It was fun to watch!" he joked and I growled like a cat only to find his chest rumbling because ofughter but anyways I gave up to his hug as I kept my head on his shoulder letting him hug me. The moment was pure bliss to me. I still couldn''t believe I was right in his arm. Wait! Is this a dream? Am I again dreaming? I pushed him away as he furrowed his eyebrows at me. Removing the clip from my hair, I pricked it on his hand and immediately he shrieked and looked at me with wide eyes. "What are you doing? Have you gone insane?" heined as he checked his hand where I had pricked and then looked back at me while I stuck my tongue out feeling guilty and gave him an awkward grin. "Sorry," I mumbled and a knot formed on his forehead as I wore the clip and stood straight. "How are you? How have you been and why are you here?" I managed to ask while he was busy checking his hand. He looked up and smirked at me. "So many questions. Are you not going to invite me in?" he questioned while I shifted in my position. "Of course. But its alreadyte and my room is really small," I told him as he crossed his arms over his chest raising an eyebrow. "So? Such a weird excuse. Alright, if you don''t want to see me then I will be-" he turned around and took a few steps when I held his hood and pulled him with him. "No! I didn''t mean that!" I said and he turned back smiling victoriously at me. At that moment, I knew I was yed and fucked up. ~ "Nice," he said as he sat on my bed as I pour him a ss of water. "The room is small," I looked back at him as I carried the ss of water to him on a tray and he took it gulping it down. "I wasn''t speaking French," I gave him a sarcastic reply to his previous remark and he shrugged. "I could''ve understand if you spoke French anyways," he shrugged. "You know French?" I asked and he shrugged. "Wow!" I eximed as I kept the empty ss back on the counter. "Yes, but I can''t seem to understand the particrnguage that you speak," I heard him and confusion marred my face as I tried to understand what he meant. "It is really hard to for me to understand you," he said as I took a seat next to him on the bed. He didn''t even made an attempt to give me some space and I ended up sitting really close to him. Our hand brushing as he stared at me. "You say something else and do something else. Can you be more clear? It won''t cost you a penny if you be more clear to me," heined. "What do you mean?" I asked annoyed. "What do I mean? I thought you don''t want to be with me and you don''t love me and you don''t even trust me for protecting you and it was you were leaving. But then I searched for you and knew you have enrolled yourself in jewelry designing course at the university. It won''t have hurt if you would have told me that. I was never going to stop you from pursuing your dreams. But I am really hurt by the ways you took. You hurt me deeply when you tried to leave without letting me know and its been three months and you didn''t even contact me. To top of that, you sent me money which I told you clearly not to return," he seemed to be scolding a kid as I huffed and crossed my arms. "What do you expect me to do? I couldn''t have you hurt. That woman was after me and I thought if you remain closer to me then she would target you too. I don''t want that and you are really annoying. Just because you told me not to return you money doesn''t mean I won''t," I argued as he sighed. "Same old spitfire!" he mumbled which got my attention. "What did you say?" I snapped and he looked up grinning. "Nothing. Leave it. I mean forget it," he turned his head towards the front wall. It was really quiet in the room after he shut his mouth and I stared at his face. "So how have you been?" "I wanted to ask you so many-" he stopped mid-sentence as I moved forward and ced my lips on his. I had no idea what I was doing. I was so attracted to him that my body reacted on its own to his ord. And seeing him so close after a long time made me want to go for a kiss as I closed my eyes and without even thinking moved forward and ced a soft kiss on his lips. It was the same. I could still feel the tingling sensation on my skin and butterflies forming in my stomach as I felt his lips. But almost immediately my snapped open and I move back when he held the back of my neck stopping me from moving away. "Don''t expect me to stop after what you just did. You are the one to be med and you have to take the responsibilities," he said and I watched as his eyes turned dark, and before I could open my mouth, he pulled me roughly capturing my mouth for a passionate kiss, which blew my mind away as I clutched his cor for my dear life. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 I ran down the streets towards my university. My university was only ten minutes away from my room and I was againte. Mrs. Karen would be mad at me for beingte. She always was. Without wasting any more minute I dashed and immediately all of a sudden hit a hard thing which hurt my nose as I groaned touching my nose, inspecting it if I managed to break it for the impact. "Not so punctual are you?" I heard a familiar voice and my head whipped to the direction to find none other than Caleb. I groaned as I rolled my eyes because he was now mocking me for beingte. I used to bete to work too. "What are you doing up here? Don''t you have any work to do? I said as I ignored him and walked past him. I do have more five minutes for the ss. Since I am already in the uni radii, might I walk a little? A blush formed on my cheeks as I thought about it and felt him behind me and immediately I smiled when I knew he was following me. "Oh well, I am working. Why can''t you ever be on time?" he asked as I shrugged and turned around walking back. He had a red bomber jacket on with a white t-shirt underneath and ck jeans. His face was clean-shaven just the way I liked, well I also liked it when he had stubble too. It''s just a matter of choice. "Tell me how are your wounds?" "It''s good. Has healed up but I feel pain on my leg sometimes," "And why did you cut your hair?" he asked as his eyes fell on my hair and I pouted. "I don''t look good?" I asked and he chuckled. "No, you do look good. But I loved your long hair. No worries. It will grow back!" he said and I thought of teasing him a little. "I like this style. I will keep on keeping my hair short," I smirked as I saw his facial expression changing to an awkward one. He seemed to be in a dilemma with his choice of words and immediately I broke outughing my heart out. "What?" he asked in confusion. "Nothing! Just your face," Iughed and all of a sudden lost my bnce. "Careful!" all of a sudden he lunged forward and held me by my arms stopping me from tripping as I put my step on a stone. "Thanks," I told him for saving me as he narrowed his eyes. "What will happen to you if I am not there. Believe it or not! I am your man, I am your knight in shining armor," he went all dramatic as I looked at him incredulously when all of a sudden, I turned around and ran. "Hey!" "Well, then Mr. Knight in shining armor see youter. I have sses," I said and ran away as he stood there watching me leave. But the whole way I had a bright smile on my face as I thought about him being closer to me after so many months. And I loved it. ~ "What? Why are you still here?" I asked as I got out of my uni. He was standing just near the gate with the guards. "Waiting for you mon amour," he said throwing a bright smile my way as he came forward and brought his hand from his behind with a rose flower. "Red rose for my bel amour," I took the flower in amusement to his new form as we started walking. "Have you ever heard this song?" he asked and I looked back at him in confusion. "What song?" I asked and he jumped in front of me and his actions caught me off guard as I gasped and stared at him blinking my arms. "Mio Amore, Mio Amore," he sang and my eyes widened when the people near us looked our way. "Ssh! Stop!" I signaled him to stop but he didn''t listen and continued singing a cheesy french song in his manly voice, attracting attention from the nearby people. My face grew red and I sped up my pace but looking back at him once in while hearing his voice getting louder and louder. "Mon amour Et Les Murs se gercent," I smiled as I saw people looking at us and some girls squealing and fangirling hearing Caleb''s voice but as soon as I turned to my street, I sped up and reached my room, closing the door not allowing him in. I looked back at the rose in my hand, chuckling when all of a sudden I heard somemotions downstairs and hurriedly made my way to my balcony. I gasped when I saw him under my building, now wearing a red French beret hat and a guitar on his hand which he borrowed from a student nearby who was holding the guitar case. People circled him as he continued singing and he looked up at my direction. Mon amour Au soleil, au vent de ine All of a sudden he changed the tune of the song from the ssic one to a jazz one. As the crowd cheered and pped and I put my elbow on the railing and leaned over, looking down at him. His eyes filled with a mischievous glint that was clearly visible to me as people near to him looked up and cheered waving at me. "Tu es son amant?" one of them asked as I waved my hand feeling awkward for being asked by a random stranger if I were his lover. All of a sudden everyone started singing with him and they all looked up at me, giving me the full attention and at this time I was blushing a deep red. A smile formed on my face as he finally ended the song and the crowd cheered for him. He pulled his hat down and gave the guitar back to the guy as he stared up at me, putting his hands on his waist. "I love you," he mouthed and I bit my knuckle already blown away by the Romeo guy, under my building. Never had I ever thought that Caleb would do such a thing for me. He sung before everyone and even had people sing with him. He is such a sweetheart! I couldn''t stop smiling since the time I met him and now when I saw the Eiffel tower far away from my balcony a smile erupted my face as I no longer felt lonely but in bliss and a wishful wanting. ~ "Do you seriously have no work to do?" I asked him as he followed me. Its been four days and he continued following me to my uni and back to my room. Though I liked his efforts but I was now starting to get worried for him. "I told you, I am doing my work!" he argued and I sighed at him. "You have got the Businessman of the year award on your head and you are nominated for it. Don''t you think currently you should pay more attention to it?" I asked and he snorted. "I had also told you I can win it anytime but here, my future is at risk. Let me handle it first and then only I can concentrate on the stupid award!" he said and I stopped in my tracks as I fished a pen out from my bag and handed him my pen. "Okay, that''s enough. I think you should stop now," I told him and he looked like he was going to argue with me but I signaled him to stop and let me finish. "Write down your address. Where are you staying currently, I will show up after I''m done in the uni? Are you free in the evening?" I asked and watched as his face lit up. And he gasped looking at me as if he didn''t believe what I just told him. I had to bite my lips down from smiling. "What?" I asked and he realized the moment as he put his hands all over his body searching for a paper. I smiled as I forwarded my hand. "Write it down here," I told him and he took hold of my hand and penned down his address while I chewed the inner of my mouth from smiling. He looked dazed and totally taken aback but restless as he finished and looked at me. "Four Seasons Hotel," I read the name loudly making him know that I have got it. "Are you free in the evening?" I asked and he nodded trying to close the pen with its cap but failed each time. I chuckled at him and took the pen away from him. "I am always free," he said and I nodded turning around and walking off, but as I looked back he was still there and waved at him. "I will be there by seven," I said and he nodded vigorously. ~ I looked down at my feet to find it trembling. Did I make the right decision? Why am I so nervous? I stood right at the door of Caleb''s suite in a wine red colored dress and golden heel. For the first time, aftering to Paris, I dolled up and I was pretty nervous because I was about to face him in a new way that he had never seen. I had put extra effort on my hair by giving it wavy curls and I checked the dress again. I was wearing a bodycon wine red colored dress wich stopped right below my knees. The chest region of the dress helped my breast as it gave it more curve by pushing it up and I took in a deep breath for thest time as I pressed the bell. I looked bold but I was the secretary that he fell in love with. So, I wished to bring that woman back just for the night, for his sake. The door opened and there he was. A white shirt tucked in his ck pants and his hair slicked back as he looked at me. "I was going toin about you being thirty minuteste!" he said and I chuckled, moving the loose strands of my hair behind my ear. His eyes raked up and down my body and all of a sudden he got hold of my hand as he pulled me inside making me gasp. Instantly I was in his arms, and I heard him m the door as he caressed my face. "But I don''t think I am in a mood toin after seeing you like this," he whispered into my ears and I smiled as I stood on my tiptoe and ced a kiss on his cheek. He looked taken aback for a moment but soon smiled and hugged me tightly caressing my back. I felt like I was lost in the moment and I wanted to be in his arms forever. His body was warm and so "C''mon!" he said as he withdrew from the hug and held my hand guiding me to a table set with proper dinner and candles. I gasped looking at the preparation. "A candlelight dinner for my special woman," I heard him and I looked back at him excited. He pulled a chair for me as I took the seat and he walked to the other side, sitting on the other side. All of a sudden, music started to y and I looked to my right to find a man standing at the corner of the room. I had failed to notice his presence beforehand and I saw him in a professional suit ying a piece of music from the yer. Soon he walked to us and ced some dishes before us before bowing and he went out of the room as Caleb signaled him. My left side had a ss curtain wall and I could clearly see the Eiffel tower and the city. Paris is more beautiful than ever during the night, the kind of ce where anything is possible. Paris is full of stunning architecture and monuments that truly shine when the sun goes down, that''s why it is called the City of Lights. I admired the beauty and then looked back at the pleasant surprise. "Do you like it?" he asked and I nodded. "How often have you been in Paris?" I asked as I picked up my fork and knife. "Quite often. Last time I came here, it was probably four years ago," he told me and I nodded. "Who else came with you?" I couldn''t help but ask and he smiled knowingly. "Who else do you think might have apanied me?" he asked and I looked down at my food. "Oh!" I managed to say. "My parents. My mom! Nobody else!" he eximed all of a sudden which made me look back at him. "Why are you exining? I didn''t even ask." "Well, you said an oh! I thought you have got a wrong idea," he shrugged while I chuckled. "What do you like in here expect the Eiffel tower?" he asked me as I looked at him in confusion. "I saw you looking at the tower quite a few times. Either you like the beauty of the tower else there is something else," he said and this time it was my time to shrug. "I like food, coffee and what else? Yeah! The streets, the weather and also the Parisian guys," as I told him that he choked on his food and immediately gulped down water from the ss. "Parisian guys? Its been only three months since you came here and you have already started liking them?" he asked and I nodded. "They are really sweet and romantic. I have a few Parisian in my friend circle," "What? In your uni?" "Yes, his name is Louis and I will take you to meet him. He is really handsome and romantic," I cringed inwardly as I told him that. Louis was anything but romantic. Sure, he was good looking but purely childish. "Of course, I would like to meet this romantic friend of yours," he snorted and looked the other way before shaking his head and keeping his cutleries at the side. "What do you like about Paris?" "Me? Well, the same thing as you just said. I also like the Parisian woman. They are great to look at. And that French ent is incredibly sexy," he told me as he sped his hand and looked my way while I gave hide my smile knowing his game. "I know right! Well that''s what draws me to them," I said and he rolled his eyes and this time I couldn''t stop from giggling. He noticed it too and seemed to understand as he chuckled and picked up the champagne bottle. "C''mon," he said and I shook my head as I got up and took it away from him. "I have to go back home. I can''t have it," I told him and watched as instantly his face fell and he stood up. "Go back home?" he asked looking astonished. "Well, I can''t stay the night," "You were here only for dinner?" he asked and even though I fought the inward feeling of rolling on the floorughing to his expression, I couldn''t. "Well, what did you expect?" I asked and he sighed. The light in his eyes fading away as he sat down on his chair folding his arms over his chest, giving out a long sigh. "Caleb?" he ignore me and that made me chuckle. "Caleb," I called as I went back and hugged him as I kept my chin on his shoulder. "Let''s dance," I told him and he looked up. "Please?" He seemed really disappointed but then he was never a spoilsport as he nodded and stood up holding my hand as he lead the way. I put my hands on his shoulder and he kept his hands on my waist as we swayed to the slow music, a smile ying on our lips as we looked into each other''s eyes. "Why do you look upset?" I couldn''t help but tease the poor guy as he shook his head. "Well, no!" "You look upset," I told him and he shook his head. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "I am not!" "You really do," as I said that he took hold of my hand and twirled me around. Iughed and face him putting my hands over his shoulder. "Why do you expect so much from me?" I asked and this time, he smiled as he leaned down and ced a kiss on my forehead. "Why should I not? I should believe in the one I love. Right?" he asked and this sentence of his touched my heart as I gave him a hum in response. "Actually, this hairstyle suits you. You should keep this," he said and I raised an eyebrow. "I thought you don''t like it!" "Well, you like it! You should do what you like. Don''t listen to me," he joked and I put my head on his chest. "Thank you Caleb," I whispered and felt him wrapping his hand over my body as we continued to sway to the music. "For what?" "For being in my life, I really love you," I expressed my feelings as I closed my eyes and felt him going stiff when all of a sudden he made me look up at him. "Did I hear that right?" he asked looking astonished by my expression and I chuckled nodding to him as response and that made him smile brightly as he leaned down for a kiss when I took it the chance, to slip the packet I had bought into his pant pocket but he felt it immediately and stopped and moved back putting his hand in his back pocket fishing the packet out. "Tomorrow, I have my very important sses and I hope you take the responsibility to leave me at my university on time," I said and his eye widened looking at the packet and then when he looked back at me, his eyes were dark and filled with lust as he held my head and pulled me to a passionate kiss. "Don''t worry, I take the responsibility," he whispered as he picked me up making me gasp and made his way towards the bedroom of the suit. The music still continued to y as I looked over his shoulder towards the Eiffel tower, smiling at it. I am no longer going to be alone, as I watch you. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Steamy Caleb drove me crazy as he kissed me passionately and a gasp escaped my mouth when we both fell on something soft. Though it was just for a second of partition, yet he came back hovering me as he kissed me again and I closed my eyes feeling his body closer. My body asked for more and I felt his hand roaming all over my body and it reached the part of my waist and he let go of my mouth trailing down hot kisses to my neck. His hot kisses burn the fire inside me and I keep wanting for more as my body arched up, responding to his kisses feeling amazing. He stopped on my chest and kissed my cleavage when all of a sudden he came back up and started sucking my ear earning a moan out of my mouth. I felt him smiling with satisfaction, because he found my soft spot and I knew, the way he was kissing my neck, biting the skin, he wanted to his leave his mark upon me. He was hovering over me, using his elbows to keep his bodyweight off me but then as I held his back he lowered down and immediately a shiver ran down my spine as I felt his bulge on my stomach. It was hard. All of a sudden, he got up and tried to unbutton his shirt but I wanted to do that. So, I got up and removed his shirt and perhaps my action caught him off guard because he stared at me while I opened his buttons and without any warning, I moved forward and pushed his down on the bed and I hovered over him, sitting on his torso. The dress rose up and he touched my bare thigh as I leaned down to ce kisses all over his neck, doing the same way he did to me, to leave a hickey. If I was his, he was mine. "You are mine," I told him and he chuckled pulling me closer while I kissed down his chest, feeling his bare skin. "I am always yours," he told me and I helped him unbutton his pants when he helped me with my dress and in seconds he got rid of my dress as he held my waist and looked up at me. I was left only in my undies while he was yet to remove his pants. "Damn it! I love this view," his voice filled with lust as he caressed my waist and as I was going to kiss him back he got up making me gasp. His bulge poked my core and I grew hot. Even though I straddled him in a sitting position, I could still hear his heartbeat. That was loud and clear, beating fast. I wrapped my arms around him and pushed as he got rid of his pants to be in his boxers. He came back for another hard kiss as I held him tightly wrapping my legs around his torso, wanting him closer. I could feel the tension building up between us. Both of us were hot and starting to want more. It was more than lust. I was loving the moment. I had never realized how much I was attracted to him and how much my body responded to him. This time, it was more than just a kiss. His tongue found his way inside my mouth and I felt the taste of the champagne that he had been drinking. All of a sudden, I wanted to see his expression. I wanted to see how he felt feeling my tongue and that made me open my eyes. He had his eyes closed as if he was only living in the moment and I saw the same expression of aesthetic delight that I was feeling reflecting from his face. I felt his tongue inside my mouth, I could feel it wriggling and pulsating as I moaned and clenched my eyes shut feeling him overpowering my senses and winning the dominance. "I won!" he eximed like a child winning a trophy and I chuckled. "You said you liked Parisian guys, I will make you fall in love with American guys," he said and before I could react, he tore my undies leaving me stark naked under him and a yelp escaped my mouth as I tried to hide my breasts but he was fast. So fast, that before I could hide them he ced his mouth over my right nipple sucking and fondling them mercilessly as I felt my breath shortening and I arched up more almost immediately forgetting about shame. His mouth was hot and he left wet kisses all over my breasts as he held one of mine in his hand and fondled them earning a moan from my mouth. I could feel my body growing hotter and I smiled feeling satisfied. "Caleb," I managed to say as I felt my chest tightening with air and desire as he started going down and down. It was at that moment that I knew this was not going to end anymore and I grew greedy to the erotic feelings as I felt him on my vulva and his tongue roamed around teasing me. He didn''t stay longer but yet I felt as if my brain would explode. My eyes rolled out as I felt his hot tongue on my vulva and I held the pillow feeling it burn inside. "Stop teasing me!" I managed toin and he heard his chuckle. But then he finally started kissing my inner thighs and licking my vulva letting me burn with pleasure. Loud moans escaped my mouth as I felt my body contracting to his kisses and I muffled my voice using the pillow as he went mercilessly exploring my core sucking it. I was close to orgasm and he knew it because he got up and watched me cum looking satisfied as he touched my cunt with his finger and I felt his finger going inside. "Caleb!" a gasp escaped my mouth as I propped up using my elbow when he pushed another finger in stretching the area earning a hiss from me. But still, I could feel his long slender finger inside me as I clenched my teeth and let him do whatever he wanted to do. I could feel something inside me, moving and it was pure ecstatic. My nipples hardened and I ended up cumming for the second time. My body was jerking with the orgasm and my breaths were short. I was panting really hard as I felt sweat dripping down my body and then when I opened my eyes, I saw him licking the finger that he had just entered me. "Sweet!" he smirked while I turned to my side huffing and panting when I forwarded my hand towards This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. him and he stared at me. As our eyes met, I felt something different and I hoped he felt the same way because I could feel, I was giving up my body to him. I was at his mercy. He sped our fingers and I pulled him back to me kissing him immediately rewarding him with what he just did to me. He understood because I could feel him smiling against my lips and guided my hand to his boxers as I pulled them down and he threw them away without breaking the contact. His hands were ced beside me as he came down and I felt his penis right on my entrance. It was big and pulsating. I wanted to see it but Caleb had other ideas in his head, as he continued to kiss me as if he didn''t wish me to look at his penis. Why? "Don''t you want me to touch you?" I managed to ask and he let go of the kiss as he looked down at me. "I''m afraid, you might run away if you see its size. As much as I want my dick inside your mouth, I will stop it today. I can''t wait any longer, I want to be inside you. Now." he said and I was about to argue when he put a hand on my eyes and pushed me back on the pillow. "Caleb!" I felt him reaching out for something and next minute he moved forward rubbing his penis on my stomach as I heard the sound of a drawer being pulled open and close. "The one you brought me is not going to fit me. I will have to use mine," I heard him and immediately removed his hand from my eyes as I saw him wearing the condom. My eyes were wide as a saucer as I saw his penis. It was huge and thick. Veined and it had a nice round head and in perfect proportion to the shaft. Probably twenty cm long and my face grew red as I realized I was measuring it inside my head. "You are going to put that whole inside me?" I asked as I made an attempt to go back horrified by the idea. It would definitely hurt. I wasn''t made for something so big and thick. He would rip me apart. He held my leg and pulled me back to him, my vulva exposed to his dick as he held both of my leg and rubbed himself on me. "I told you not to see," he said and I saw he grunted as if he couldn''t take it any longer. I felt his dick turning harder and harder, slippery to my cunt as I felt back feeling it like a heavy rod over my stomach when he hovered over me and angled his penis to my entrance as he came back to me ced his head next to my ear. "I am going in," he whispered and I was thankful he gave me a warning because the next minute a cry escaped my mouth as he gave a pelvic thrust and his dick slip inside me. I grimaced at the ceiling clutching his arms tightly and I knew I was scratching him to blood. But he didn''tin. It felt as I had imagined. The inside of me stretching. "Don''t worry, I have stretched you enough using my finger," he whispered while I panted. He used slow pelvic thrust to enter and guided my legs to spread apart as he groaned near my ear. "You are so tight, damn it!" "It feels amazing. Do you feel me inside you?" he whispered biting my ear as I managed to nod and clenched my eyes shut. He took it slowly inserting himself every chance he got but I was already losing it. The pain began to subside once I got adjusted to him but he refused to move. "Why aren''t you moving?" Iined and he touched my chin as he turned my face to face him. "You told me while we were fighting that I was the worstpanion, you ever got. Apologize now," he demanded and at that moment I gaped at him in horror as I felt the tension building up in me. One was to have pleasure while others were anger and rage for he just said that while we were having sex. "Is this the time fo-" "Apologize now or I won''t move ever. I don''t mind staying like this but until and unless you apologize and say the opposite to what you had said, I won''t give you any pleasure." "Caleb I am warning you. Stop with you-" "You can save the argument, Sang. Just do as I said or I won''t move!" he said what he wanted and as I clenched my teeth and my palm forming into a fist. I could feel him inside me, pulsating. I wanted him to move and take me to the next level of excitement and pleasure but he was just dragging the time and it was annoying me. But whatever I said that time, it was purely out of anger and because of the condition. I had never regretted telling him those lines because he had hurt me badly. But since he picked up the topic on a moment like this, I understood that the mere line had hurt him and he remembered it well. It must have been disturbing him and it was why he chose such a moment wanting to get it out of his mind. Fine with me if he finds sce with my words and pays me with sheer pleasure. "Fine! Fine! I am sorry. You are the bestpanion I had ever got. Never can I get anyone like you. Now move!" I said everything in one breath and he chuckled putting his face down on my chest. All of a sudden he thrust harder and slipped right in as a yelp escaped my mouth and immediately started moving rocking me with him. My head truly felt like it would explode, it was heavy and my eyes rolled back with pleasure as the pain subsidedpletely recing with pleasure. My body filled up with delight and excitement as moans escaped my mouth as he paced up his thrust poking and pegging and turning me into a ve to his actions. I wanted him more. I couldn''t get enough of him. I was no more the Sang, I used to be but more like a hungry lioness, satisfying with nothing. It was as if I wanted the ache. I wanted him in me, all the time. His weight on top of me. I wanted to squeeze him in further and further. The whole room seemed to be rocking with every thrust he made. "Oh baby," I managed to mumble out of pure bliss. "Sang, call my name babe," he whispered to my ear and I obliged. "Caleb. Caleb! Caleb. Yes! Oh, Caleb. I love you. I love you so much. Make me yours!" I couldn''t believe my own ears. My body was betraying me. I had never expected that I would ever be the one to utter such words, but it was the truth. My toes curled up and I could feel the tip of my toe, turning cold. He was tightening every minute and went faster. I wrapped my legs around his torso which cause my inner to clench his penis inside and he groaned. The whole room started to fill up with our hot moans and groans but he never stopped. I could see the Eiffel tower dazzling with lights as it started to go blurry. My vision turned blurry and my body started to give up. I was sore and he got out, tumbling on top of me as I felt his hot sweaty body over me. "You drive me crazy, Sang" I heard him while I closed my eyes exhausted to assaults. "But I love you. Even more than what you have ever expected." Chapter 43 Chapter 43 I had always known that waking up in your partner''s arm was the great thing ever but there was something even better than that and it snuggling up to warm body early in the morning feeling the hot breath beside and cuddling up. "Good morning sweetheart," I heard his husky voice as he kisses my cheek softly and I hummed wrapping my arms around him, pulling him closer as he pulled up the nket covering me. "You have to get up now. It''s already eight in the morning," I heard him but still didn''t bother to open my This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. eyes feeling warmth in his arms. "C''mon," "No! Let me sleep," I groaned as I refused to get up and leave thefort zone of both the bed and Caleb. "Sang, you told me you have an important ss today. We don''t want to bete. Now get up," I felt him caressing my hair and I groaned and pulled the nket over my head, covering away. I heard him chuckling and the next moment the whole cover was pulled up me leaving me stark-naked under his gaze. I had to re at him as I pulled the cover back and saw him picking up a robe throwing it over his body as he got back to and slipped back inside the banket keeping his hand over my waist, stroking my back. "Caleb please!" I pleaded annoyed wanting to sleep. He didn''t listen as he continued irritating me and tried to throw the nket away. "Sang you have your ss. You will bete and you will end yelling at me for not waking you up!" he "Let me sleep! sses can go to hell. I don''t want to go. I will take a leave," I mumbled and he hovered over me. I could feel him over me as he put his chin on my shoulder. "C''mon get up now," he mumbled and I sighed. I tried to spread my legs for a better position when immediately pain shot up my body and a cry escaped my mouth as I turned to my side cing my hand on my core. "What''s wrong?" he was immediately on my side stroking my head as he waited for my response. "I feel pain down there. You made me sore, I can''t move. Even my stomach hurts!" Iined and I watched as he calmed down and wrapped his hand around my body pulling me closer to him. "Don''t worry get a warm shower and you will be feeling better. Now c''mon," he said as I groaned not wanting to get up tossing away in the bed, he removed the nketpletely off me and picked me up ignoring my cries as he made his way towards the washroom with me in his hand as he carried me bridal style and ced me in the bathtub turning the faucet open. "Damn it! I wanted to sleep a little longer," Iined and he chuckled checking the temperature of the water when I had a thought. I grabbed his robe and tried to pull it when he made a tsk sound. "Get it off!" I demanded. "Sang I thought you just said you are feeling sore. If I remove my robe neither of us will be able to go out on time," he argued and moved away as I folded my arms over my chest and leaned back on the bathtub. "Good girl," he leaned over and ced a kiss on my forehead before going away to fetch a small box which seemed like a bath salt. He added it to my water and then turned the hot water on and sat on the side of the bathtub looking at me. The water-filled up and immediately I felt rxed and the warm water did its magic of soothing the pain away. I closed my eyes and rxed when all of a sudden I felt his hand on my body. He was rubbing my body using his hand and giving a gentle massage on my tummy. I smiled as I felt amazing under his touch. His hands trailed up and stopped on the center my chest right on the scar caused by the bullet. I felt him drawing circles all over it and all of sudden I felt him kissing my chest as my eyes snapped open. "What are you doing?" "I have still not managed to get my hands on that woman who this to you. I failed," he said as he avoided looking at me while he touched my scar, caressing it. "Caleb," I sighed as I kept my hand on his head. "You don''t have to be. And moreover, you did everything you had in your hand. I don''t think that whoever she was, she can hurt me again. I have left the country three months ago and I think there would be no way, she would ever find me in Paris," I told him as he hummed in response. "Are you still looking for her?" "I can''t and won''t stop until I find her," he told me as he got up and leaned down to kiss me. The kiss was gentle but as soon as he initiated it, he ended it immediately and went away. I looked at his back worried thinking about what he must have gone through while I was in thata and while I left the country. I really hurt you really bad, didn''t I? It took me ten more minutes to take the bath and finally as I walked out of the washroom wearing a robe, feel fresh. But I could still feel a mild pain down there and every time I took a step, it was as if pain shot up through my body and I winced as I stood near the doorway, holding my head when all of a sudden, I felt an aromatic smell and looked up to find Caleb standing with a mug of coffee with a smile on his face as he gave me the warm mug. "Have some. You will feel better," he said and while I smiled he got forward and kissed my cheek before going into the washroom probably to take a shower. ~ We went back to my room as I got changed from his shirt and pants and immediately got ready for my sses while he waited for me outside in his car. As I got ready, my eyes fell on the picture of my parents that I had stuck to the fridge. A smile crept up my face as I looked at them. My dad''s hand was over my mother''s shoulder and she hugged him tightly as they were grinning at the camera. They looked so much in love. While the other couple next to them who was Mrs. Lewis''s son and daughter-inw stood next to each other and they had a smile on their faces, which didn''t quite reach their eyes. I was happy for my parents and had wished to finally get someone who would love me just like the way dad did to my mother. And I finally found one. I was sure, the difficulties Caleb endured to reach and get my love, he loved me more than any other guy in his ce would have ever done. And I was d to have him in my life. I blew a kiss to my parents and picked up my bag as I went down. He smiled and opened his arms for me as I ran to him hugging him tightly as if he would go away. "What''s wrong?" he seemed to understand that I was not in the right state of mind. He always did. "Nothing. Just overwhelmed with the feelings I have got or you. I love you," I told him and heard him chuckling as he wrapped his arms tightly around me and kissed my forehead. "I love you too," he whispered which made me smile instantly. The day just got started and I was already drawn with such sweetness. I was excited about what I had for the rest of the day. Caleb drop me at my university gate and I kissed his cheek while we parted away. My heart was filled up with the contentment of being together with such an amazing man. Sure, he was a dick sometimes, he hurt me and behaved reckless multiple times but as much as this was the truth, the fact that he was the most adorable, loved me the most and took care of me made me forget all his negative sides. I was starting to love Caleb for what he was. He never gave up on me and did his best to reach me and make me fall in love with him again and I love him for that. He doesn''t need to change for me, but yes if he could suppress his rage sometimes. I knew there would be times, I would be angry and I would want to walk out of the rtionship even there would be possibilities, I would make him angry and he would want to walk out but I really hope, we learn to forgive each other and be more understanding in order to save the rtionship, because this was how every sessful rtionship worked right? But whatever it was, I was cherishing the moment I was living. He was finally mine and I was his. "Is it just me or does anyone else notice the fact that these days this girl looks weirdly out of the zone and happy and today surprisingly she is glowing. What face pack did you usest night?" I heard Diana while I zoned out thinking about Caleb in the design ss. "Sang?" "Sang!" "Sangavi Carter!" I was instantly pulled out of my thoughts when I saw Diana and Louis staring at me. "What''s wrong with you?" they asked as I smiled shaking my head. "Nothing," I managed to say as I got back into my drawing. "Well in weird!" Louis muttered. "Whatever it is, I am sure you are ready to submit your final assignment of the first semester?" Diana asked which made me look up at her. "Assignment?" I asked not understanding what she meant. "Don''t tell me you have not even started working on your designs Sang. The deadline is the end of this week," she said and the pencil fell off my hand as I stared at her as if she had two heads. In the angst of passion and love, I had managed to forget about the assignment and now I am dead. I would fail and have to repeat a semester again just for a stupid assignment. Oh well, love does have its side effect. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 I hurried back to my room but stopped by the store nearby to my room to buy some sheets and crafting items. As I carried it back to my room, I texted Caleb letting him know that I can''t be with him today and he shouldn''te to pick me up as we had nned. I waited for his reply but since he didn''t reply, I hurried back to my room wanting to start my design. I don''t even have any prenned idea of how my design would look like. It was a rare asion for me but still, I couldn''t think of anything. I was already out of ideas and had zero inspiration. It was already seven in the evening as I got out of the bathroom and set my stuff on the study table ready to start with my design. My thoughts drifted back to Caleb and I checked my mobile to find no response from him. A scowl formed on my face as I gritted my teeth with annoyance and mmed the phone back on the table picking up the pencil. Where the hell is he? And when the hell am I so annoyed? It''s alright if he doesn''t reply. He can''t stick to me 24x7. A sigh escaped my mouth as I thought about the design I would like to draw. Some minutes passed by and still, I was sans of any ideas as I leaned back in the chair tapping my forehead thinking about designs. But it was clear to me that I would go for a Filigree jewelry design. But nothinges into my mind as I thought of it. I searched the inte hoping for inspirations but all I found wasmon and easy designs. It was why I was so different. I designed what no one could ever think of and nothing on the inte seemed to inspire me and I ended up keeping the phone down aggravated. Just how can I forget about the assignment in the first ce? I should have started the drawing earlier. Damn it! I can''t think of anything. The ringing of my phone got my attention as I picked it up only to find the caller disying Caleb. A smile instantly made its way up on my face as I picked it up. "Sang, I''m sorry I couldn''t reply. I was in a meeting," he said from the other side as I smiled. Of course, he was in a meeting. "It''s alright," "I will be under your building in two minutes. Can youe down? I have to talk to you," he said and I furrowed at him. "Caleb I''m really busy right now, I am working on my assignment and I haven''t even started my drawing. I will be doomed. I can''t spare to lose more time because the deadline for submission is near." "I promise, I won''t take long. I am in a hurry myself. Please be there," he said and before I could answer him he hung up on me as I sighed looking at the phone and back at the in paper. Well, work can wait! ~ I saw a car and it stopped right before me as I smiled recognizing the car and Caleb came out, instantly pulling me for a hug. I giggled as I put my hands around his body and he held my waist bringing me closer to him. "Where were you? You could have at least let me know that you received my message." "I''m sorry. I was really stuck in a meeting and I was going to text you that I can''t be on time to pick you up but then you text me and I was at ease, but I didn''t get a chance to text back. Sorry," he said and I got back looking up at him as I gave him a warm smile. "But you are here now," I said and he smiled pushing my face using his knuckle. "But I can''t stay. I came here to tell you that I need to go," "Go? Where?" "Sang I have to attend an urgent conference held in London. I have my flight in two hours. And I will be gone for probably a week and then I shalle back here for you and again, I have to fly back to the US for work," he said and I saw as his eyes reflected sadness. That''s right. Now I stay in Paris but he has his home and he works in the US. At some point, he had to go back, no matter what. What am I going to do? How is our rtionship going to work out? I can''t leave my dreams in the middle neither will I ever allow him to leave his work for me. What is going to happen to our rtionship? I had have heard many stories about how long-distance rtionships didn''t work. Will it affect us too? "But why all of a sudden?" I couldn''t even hide the disappointment in my voice and he understood as his feature soften and he smiled at me. "I will be back and you won''t even know that I was even gone," he said and that made me smile. "Actually. Its good that you are going. I can concentrate on my assignment," I joked as he chuckled. We chatted for a little more until he left for the airport as I stood there waving at him with a smile ying on my face. ~ Its been two days since Caleb had been gone and I have been focussing on my designs. The problem was I couldn''t. Not because I didn''t want to but the people around me didn''t allow me to concentrate. I had the world''s most idiotic people as my neighbor. The drunk guy next to my room yelled and I could hear his wife and him fighting and quarreling. I stopped my design and prepared my dinner hearing their stupid rants thinking I would focus on my work when they sleep but no! The guy above me was a sexoholic and he banged woman continuously like a maniac. I felt as if my head would explode because of the bang sound and the woman moaning like a pig. It was so irritating, even the earplugs couldn''t help me concentrate. I balled my fist in anger hearing the bang sound again. All I wanted was to pick up my pan and march up to both of my neighbors and bang their heads until they are dead. My eyes fell on the drawings that I had managed to draw and I picked up one sheet as I looked at it. The design was nice, but not up to my limit. It wasn''t very much interesting and I was sure, Mrs. Karen would end up giving me a ''B'' fr my design. She had high expectations from me and I doubted the designs I drew would ever reach her expectations. Whatever it was, at least I wouldn''t fail the semester. Even though not satisfied, still I kept the designs in my file as I got up from the chair. My back was sore. I had taken a half-day from the university wanting to finish my designs and ended up sitting the whole day on the damn chair wanting to finish the designs. Again, the light of my room flickered as I could feel the structure of my building shaking slightly. The couple over me were loud as usual and continued to have loud and disturbing sex. I mean, it''s okay for you to have sex but why disturb others? I could literally hear the squeaking of the bed and I clenched my teeth in aggravation. Quite a time, I had wished to just y loud music and lock the room and go out to sleep in some hotel. But I shrugged off the idea because it meant absurd use of money. I couldn''t sleep properly thanks to these idiots. Caleb was sweet enough to call me and hear my problems out but in the end, he told me to ignore Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. them and concentrate on my designs. The question was, how can I even concentrate on such distractions? A sigh escaped my mouth as I thought of preparing my dinner. I was searching the knife when all of a sudden something slipped from the above shelve and fell on the ground. I looked at the papers that fell scattered on the ground. It was the designs of jewelry that my mother has drawn and I crouched down on the floor picking it up when I saw the designs. When I had shifted to Paris, I had kept them inside a file and kept it on the topmost shelve because of the pest control activity in my apartment but then it waspletely out of my mind and I had forgotten it all. Now when I see the designs, something struck my mind as a smile crept up on my face. The drawings were old and the designs were old fashioned but if I add the new trend to it then it wouldpletely turn out into a modernized way. Immediately, I kept the idea of preparing dinner on the side and picked up the phone for a home delivery dinner and picked up a new sheet and pencil and started to work on a design that had me inspired by my mom''s designs. Her designs were amazing and slick but I wanted it to be modernized. I chose a Filigree jewelry design as my subject. Ideally, it was a jewelry design that incorporates into its design handcrafted twisted threads usually of gold and silver or other metals. The metal is soldered and is arranged in delicate designs of various patterns on the gold or silver jewelry, its appearance is reminiscent ofce. Acey image what was I had in my mind as I started with my design. ~ It took me day as I ended up stroking thest strokes in the design and finally kept the pencil down as I picked up my design to see it. A smile remained stered to my face as I seemed to be satisfied with my work. I couldn''t even believe my own work. I was truly satisfied with the design of both ne and bracelet. Quickly, I took some pictures of the design that I made and sent it to Caleb wanting him to see my work and kept the phone down waiting for his reply as I kept the design in the file and satisfied, got up plopping down on the bed. It was already quitete when I finished the design and smiling, I closed my eyes feeling my back aching when the sounds of moaning and bed squeaking started again. From the past few days, I was in a troubled state of mind as I couldn''t sleep nor could I focus on my designs but now when I was done with my design all I ever wanted was to have a good sleep. But no! I wasn''t even allowed to take a rest. I picked up the pillow and groaning muffled my ear wanting to stop hearing the noises. It was already disturbing and annoying. "Shut up! Let me sleep, you idiots!" I yelled and all I could hear was peopleughing back in response. Somehow I managed to slip off to slumber but then the doorbell of my room had me awoke as I groaned and irritated walked to the door as I opened it only to find Caleb with a toothy grin staring down at me. "Caleb!" instantly I jumped up on his arms and he chuckled wrapping his arms around me. "Surprise!" he said and I giggled. "You said, you woulde back after a week but it''s only been three days," I said and he nodded. "Well that''s your surprise," he said and I smiled pulling him inside. "Sorry for being here sote at night but I couldn''t wait to see that face when I surprise you," he told me as I watched him making his way towards my bed. My eyes fell on the clock on the wall which disyed two in the night and I looked up at the roof. There was no sound of moaning or the couple next door quarreling. It seems both of my neighbors were having a good sleep when an evil idea struck my mind as I saw Caleb getting rid of his shoe. Well, now I will make you understand how disturbing it is when you can''t sleep. "Sang, what''s with that smile on your face? It''s creepy!" I heard Caleb as I giggled and tiptoed to him and held his cor as I pulled him up. "Caleb, I am giving you a warning today. If you want to keep your post as my boyfriend then you will have to do a work for me today. If you fail, I will throw you out of my room," I told him as he scowled at me. "And what is that I have to do?" he asked as I smiled coquettishly. "Make me scream," I told him and watched as his eyes widened before his eyes turned dark as lust- filled up his eyes, he twirled me around and threw me on the bed. "You asked for it!" he groaned as he made his way on top of me. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 My vision was blurred and everything I could see around me was only water. I was as if submerged in water. I couldn''t move a single muscle in my body. I used myst breath not very wisely as I simply shouted mindlessly as I sank slowly. I was panicking, I was out of control, I tried to wave my arms and my legs furiously but I was solidified, like a statue. I was still breathing pretty fast while I was sinking so I got some water in my lungs. Which seemed like an eternity to me, I was underwater. It was clear, my lungs were giving up. I breathed in water and my hands and legs started it give out. It was hurting. I knew I would lose my consciousness any second but it was a new experience. My lungs filled up with water and I sank down. Light shone inside the water when my eyes started to close and I couldn''t see anything. Is this how a person dies? "Sang?" "Sangavi!" "Sang!" I could feel someone shaking me. Someone calling for me when my eyes snapped open and instantly I sat up feeling out of breath. My body was sweaty and I could hardly breathe as I inhaled and exhaled out feeling the temperature of my body rising up. My head was throbbing and the room seemed to spin before my eyes when I groaned and felt something near my lips. It was water. Coldwater immediately staked my thirst as I felt relieved and took in a deep breath as I looked to my side to find Caleb in a towel staring down at me with an empty ss of water, worried filled eyes. "What''s wrong?" he asked as he held my shoulder and I shook my head burying my face in the palm of my hands. My body was shaking and I felt cold, so I pulled the nket upon my naked body as he came and slipped behind me pulling me to his chest. "Was I too harsh?" he asked and I felt him wrapping his hands around my waist as he pulled me closer and I leaned to him putting my head on his shoulder. "I just have a bad dream. It felt as if I was drowning and I was about to die," I had no idea why the dream felt so surreal. It was as if I have the moment. I could feel everything. It was not a dream but like a triggered memory. It made my brain sore than to what Caleb did my lower body. All of a sudden, my eyes fell on the clock which read five in the morning. Memories ofst night flooded back as I recalled how I had sex with Caleb and he seeded in making me scream as I annoyed the neighbors of mine who were in deep sleep. They were clearly annoyed because I heard them yelling at me but I yelled back letting them how annoying it was to get disturbed when you are trying to sleep. I didn''t get any reply back but I hoped they would not disturb me again. The night has passed and it was the time of the dawn. It was an amazing moment between me and Caleb back in the night. I got to see his wild side which turned me on to the level that I didn''t even wish him to stop even for a second. But in the end, I saw a weird dream which troubled me. "It''s okay. It was just a dream. You are fine," I heard him and I closed my eyes for a mere second when something shed through my mind as I snapped my eyes open. Suddenly, I looked back at the picture of my parent''s on the fridge. I got up from my ce and made my way to the fridge as I took the picture in my hand and got back to Caleb "What''s the picture about?" I heard him as I sat back on my ce and he wrapped me up using the nket and put his chin on my shoulder. "Look she is my mother and he is my dad," I showed him, my parents picture and he took the picture staring at it. "You look exactly like your mom," I heard him and smiled as I took the picture back and trailed my finger on my mother''s face. "And who are they?" he asked as he pointed his finger at the people next to my parents. "They were our neighbor. Remember, Mrs. Lewis back in the hospital?" I asked and he hummed in response. "This guy over here is her son and this woman is her daughter-inw. My parents used to hang out with them and they died because of drowning," I said as I heard him give out a small gasp. "All four of them?" "Yes. I was also in that boat when this happened and everyone thought I died too. But Eden is close to Mrs. Lewis and since I look like my mother, she made it a guess that I was indeed the little girl who drowned. But in reality, I didn''t and I ended up stranded in a shore where someone found me and took me to a hospital. After that, when they couldn''t find anything, I ended up in an orphange," I said as my mind filled up reminiscing my orphange days. "Howe four people drowned and nobody tried to save them? And did either of them knew how to swim?" he asked and I shrugged as I put the picture down. "I don''t know. I have thought about it too. But it is possible that neither of them knew how to swim," "Do you remember anything from that day?" he asked and I shook my head. "No, not really. I didn''t even remember who where my parents and how they looked. It was until I met Mrs. Lewis. Actually my parents owned a property that they sold it to Mrs. Lewis''s son. But after all four of them died and I was missing, somebody tried to sell the property and since then Mrs. Lewis has been fighting for the property. She wanted my help on this but I looked over the problem and nothing can be done. It was only why I was with Eden when you saw us," I sighed at the end and felt him tightening his arms around me. "Sorry," he whispered and that made me smile. I understood that he was again feeling guilty for what had happened back then but I had long forgotten about it all. I ced my hands over his as I kissed his cheek softly. "I have already forgiven you for that. Don''t apologize every time," "I know," "I am just worried. We still couldn''t find that damn woman and we still don''t know why she is after you. I will be at ease, once she gets caught,¡å he told me as I hummed in response and closed my eyes for a mere second. The day I saw that woman in that video call shed through my eyes. All of a sudden ady with short hair and sses on bumping into me made me sit back up as my eyes shot open and a frown formed on my face. "What''s wrong?" I heard Caleb from behind me. The day when I went to the VISA office and I bumped into a woman had me remember something. Now, when I think of it, both thedy in the video call and the one I bumped looked same. "I think, I have met thedy," I whispered and felt his finger on my shoulder as he pulled me back. "What do you mean? Where?" he asked but then again something struck me. Quickly, I picked the picture of my parents up and looked at it closely. My eyes widened as shock prevailed through my body when I saw the picture. "Caleb, do you think people cane back from death?" I asked as my voice trembled at the end. "What?" "Do you have the sketch of that woman?" I asked and he seemed to be in tension as he reached for his phone on my nightstand and handed me, once he took the picture of the sketch out. It was already six in the morning and the room lit up, enough for me to see clearly to what I was looking for. The woman in the sketch and the woman in the picture, Mrs. Lewis''s daughter-inw, looked exactly the same. But the woman I saw had a wrinkled face and she was almost in her forties. But the facial feature were exactly the same. "What the hell?" I heard Caleb as I understood he got myparison as he took his phone and the picture from my hand. I was too shocked to move as I stayed rooted in my position thinking about it. She was undoubted, Mrs. Lewis''s daughter-inw. I failed to recognize her because she had aged with time and looked different from what she looked in the picture but it was undoubtedly her. Does that mean she is alive and she is the one who wants to kill me? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But why? Just what the hell is going on? Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Minutes passed by as I stood next to the kitchen counter and watched Caleb pacing around my room clearly aggravated. There was no doubt about the fact that the woman in the picture was undoubtedly Mrs. Lewis''s daughter-inw. This looked like a mystery and Caleb had been filled up with anxiety as he looked into the matter and informed this to the cops. But still, it didn''t satisfy him as he hired a private detective to look on the matter and search about thedy. Meanwhile, I had to contact Eden as I told him everything and asked him to make it sure with Mrs. Lewis. Just an hourter, he called me back to inform me that Mrs. Lewis fainted when she saw the picture and since then she failed to regain consciousness. ording to him, Mrs. Lewis got a shock and ended up fainting but it cleared Eden''s doubt that Mrs. Lewis clearly recognized the woman and it was indeed her dead daughter-inw. Caleb was mad and he wanted to get to the root of the matter while I remained silent trying my best to remember anything that I could, regarding thedy. But one thing was sure, she was clearly after me for something. Caleb feels that I possess something that she wants to have or destroy and it is the reason why she is deadset on wanting to have me dead by hook or crook. "I can''t fucking believe this," I heard his harsh tone as I looked back at him when he threw his phone on the bed running his hand on his hair, seeming frustrated and agitated. A frown marred his face as he stared particrly nowhere when I walked to him and ced my hand over his shoulder. "You need to calm down," I whispered and felt his tensed body rxing under my touch as he turned to face me. "Not until I get my hands on that bitch," he muttered and the next moment, he picked up his phone and walked out of the apartment as I stared at his back until he was gone. My eyes fell back on the picture of my parents and then I looked at the woman. Just what secrets have you been hiding all these years? What''s your motive behind your fake death? ~ There was a bright smile that remained stered to Mrs. Karen''s face as she went through my designs. She looked beyond impressed and admired my designs multiple times and even showed them to her colleagues as she praised me for my work. I was ecstatic when she liked the design and was really grateful to my mom for leaving behind such a piece which inspired me but my happiness didn''t We finally got a confirmation from the cops who interrogated Mrs. Lewis and after getting her statement that the woman was indeed her supposed to dead daughter-inw, named Giselle Lewis. A search mission with investigation has been started and old files and records are being checked which rted to Giselle''s death. Mrs. Lewis had previously told me that she couldn''t find me and Giselle and assumed we were flown by the water current and drowned but it seemed neither of us was able to die and after all these years we were still alive. "Sang, are you even listening?" I was snapped out of my thoughts when Louis snapped his fingers before me and I looked up at him as he furrowed his eyebrows at me. "What?" I managed to ask as he pointed his pencil at his sheet. "I asked how to stroke shades over this area?" he asked pointing at the circle as I took the pencil from him and showed him the technique. He smiled and nodded looking satisfied as he took the pencil back and continued doing the work. "I mean what''s wrong with you these days? Sometimes you seem really happy and contented and somedays you seem so out of the zone. You are really confusing," he sighed at the end and I gave him a small smile as I looked back at my own sheet. "Is everything alright with you Sang?" I heard Diana and nodded without even looking up at her. "If that''s the case then why don''t we hang out today? Let''s hang out chilling the night near the Eiffel tower," Diana said which made me look up at her. "That''s a nice idea and its also Saturday tomorrow. We don''t have to attend the university as well," "I like the idea. I am in!" E chimed and they all looked my way. I had no idea why all of a sudden, I didn''t feel like doing anything and the idea of roaming outte at night didn''t sit well with me as I was about to turn down the offer when E red at me giving me a warning tone: "Don''t you dare turn this down now. I will give you a wish. Eithere with us or we shall make ourself home in your house," she crossed her arms over her chest as Louis chuckled and Diana I will give you a choice. Either jump off and have a peaceful death or have me throw you in with the alligators. A gasp escaped my mouth as I stood up immediately when something shed through my mind. It was a small but blurry memory but in that memory, I saw a woman smiling evilly as she reached forward This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. and the next moment I found myself in the water. "Sang?" Diana looked up at me with worried filled eyes as I gasped and panted for air like I was drowning. "What''s wrong?" "Hey! Sang! What''s wrong?" "Go get Mrs. Karen! Fast! "Is she hyperventting?" "What''s wrong with her all of a sudden?" "Hey, Sang! Breathe damn it! Are you listening to me? Calm down!" I could hear people around me but I couldn''t point my finger on who was talking to me and what was going on. It seemed I had no power on my senses, as my breathing turned loud and fast and I felt as if I was choking for air. I was starting to lose consciousness when all of a sudden my body gave up and I tumbled down on the floor feeling out of air, like a fish wriggling and writhing to live when it is out of water. ~ You saw it didn''t you? You want to be with your mommy? Oh such a sweet little girl, I shall take you to your mommy. Wonderful! You two literally fulfilled your vows ''Till death us apart.'' How cheesy? Just die already! Damn it! Don''t worry about anything. Just die! Just simply die! "Sang?" "Sangavi? "Sang can you hear me?" "Sang it''s me, Caleb," I could feel something cold on my face as my eyes shot open and I faced, responding to the voice. "What happened? Are you alright?" I heard his warm voice as I immediately lunged forward and hugged him tight not wanting to let go of him. "What''s wrong?" he seemed off guard by my actions as he hugged me back and made me look back at him. "Caleb. I-I remember something," I told him and watched as he sat there calm andposed waiting for me to finish. "I think I know why wants to kill me," I told him and he narrowed his eyes and his jaws clenched. "I saw something which I shouldn''t have. She murdered my parents and her own husband. I saw her throwing them in the water and then she came for me. I remember it all now. She was the one who threw me into the water. I can not forget those evil eyes of hers. Caleb! She is the one! She killed my parents and ruined my childhood. And it was not a dream but a reality that I had been trying to forget!" I said as he held me tightly and brought me to his chest wrapping his arms around my shivering body. "Caleb, she killed my parents and she will kill me too." I sobbed hard recalling the dream. Everything was crystal clear before my eyes as the memories of that dreadful day came flooding into my mind filling me up with agony and pain. Thest thing I would ever want is to remember how my parents died but the fact that they were murdered right before my eyes and I couldn''t even do anything to save them, filled me up guilt and sadness that I couldn''t even exin. The truth was bitter but it was the truth. No matter how much I tried I couldn''t run away from it anymore. It was right before my eyes and had been behind me since the day I faced it. But I had been ignoring the dreams taking all the warnings for granted. And now, in the end, I had to face the consequences. Consequences for not being able to save my parents, consequences for forgetting their death and consequences for letting the murderer roam free. For the first time in my life, I felt something burning inside me. Like a ball of rage which wanted to explode and destroy everything around. Rage and the wish to avenge the murder of my parents was so high that I didn''t even realize how tightly I clutched to Caleb''s body as if my life depended upon him. But he didn''t seem to mind as he hugged me back warmly as he drew circles on my back wanting to cool me down. But it was toote for me to cool down as anything and everything that I could see was only revenge. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 "Just take it slow and have deep breaths," I was told by Caleb who sat in front of me as curious eyes of my friends and Mrs. Karen who stood next to my bedside looked down at me curiously. As I passed out in the ssroom, I was taken to my uni''s aid room where they went through my phone''sst call and got in touch with Caleb who rushed to my aid as soon as he knew about me. "Can you remember anything now?" he asked and I nodded the images of my past refreshed in my mind. "I think it was the beginning of the rainy season and we all went out of a gathering. I remember being happy as she told my dad she was going to join back her work. We were really happy but then I had to be stubborn as I wanted to go for a boat ride in theke and dad agreed," I told them as the blurry memories turned to get clear. "I could still remember the day now. It was slightly raining but dad agreed when that woman persuaded her husband wanting to go for a boat ride herself. We all went on that boat and as we reached the middle, I was looking down and ying with the water when I heard a loud heart-wrenching sound which caught me off guard. I looked back to find that woman, Giselle with a gun in his hand as she shot her husband on his arm. Blood was oozing out of his arm as he looked horrified and scared. " "My mother screamed in agony and my father reached forward to stop Giselle from shooting her husband when she pushed my father who didn''t know how to swim into the water. I remember sobbing and yelling when my mother tried to reach for my father who was drowning but made every attempt to be out of the water." "A few secondster, I heard another shot and did the mistake to look back only to find Giselle shooting her husband right on his forehead. I saw it with my own eyes as blood spilled out from his forehead and that shocked look on his face as his lifeless body tumbled into the water. My mother looked back crying and then she reached forward immediately to get a hold of me and held my father as she helped him reach the boat but then Giselle turned to us and pointed her gun at us. My mother was shaking as she shielded me with her arms and yelled at her." Why are you doing this? Are you mad? Have you gone insane? How can kill your husband? Do you realize what you have done? "The look of Giselle was purely evil. It was as if her mind was deadset on killing us. She wanted to kill everyone. She looked like a psychopath. Her eyes were dead and there was this heartless and soulless creepy smile on her face which told me that she is going to kill us. But as she pointed her gun at us, my father got back up and pushed her throwing the gun into the water. She screamed in anger and looked down searching for her gun which fell into the water." "My father came forward to hug my mother and me as we were trembling in fear for what we had seen. He assured us that he was going to make everything fine when Giselle began to yell like a madwoman." You did this again. Why the fuck do you always do this to me, Mason? Everything was set. I finally killed him and now it''s your wife''s turn and then your daughter and finally, we could be together. "My father seemed furious and filled with rage as he looked back at the Giselle," Shut the fuck up Giselle. I don''t love you! How many times do I have to make you understand this? Why do you not get this? Look what have you done now. You just killed the only person who had loved you the most! You are a murderer. Shut up, Mason! I don''t care. I know only this brat and your stupid wife is binding you froming to me. If they are gone then you will love me. And now, when Oliver is gone there is no reason for you to deny my love. I really love you, Mason. Look! What I have done for you. "My mother was sobbing and my eyes fell on the other side of the boat where the water turned red and I realized it was Oliver, Giselle''s husband''s blood. I wanted to puke and even though I was a kid, I realized it was a serious situation and we would die. Memories of the insane woman peeping at our home, looking at my father weirdly came flooding into my mind as I clutched my mother''s shirt. She seemed to understand what I was going through and held me tightly. All of a sudden, Giselle found a knife and my mother shrieked in horror as she blew it in our direction," I will kill this woman. I should have done this earlier. I married Oliver only because I wanted to stay closer to you, Mason. Why can''t you see it? I was the one who has been loving you since our college days but you had to marry this wench! But it''s not too fucking hurts and my head will explode. I can''t take it anymore. "She was furiously swinging the knife and when she tried to reach for me, my mother trying to save me pushed me to the water and threw a rope. I didn''t know how to swim. But my mother knew how to swim. We used to for swimming where she used to swim while I used to use the tube but I felt like drowning. Water filled up my nose and I was screaming in agony. But I seeded in holding the rope which helped me up the water as I gasped for air and looked up. I really wish, I had not seen that scene. I really do," by this time, I was crying furiously as tears streamed down my eyes and I found Mrs. Karen having a hand on her mouth in shock and every else standing there with sad expression. Caleb was right beside me as he held me and hugged me, rubbing my arms telling me to stop crying. But I shook my head. I wanted to cry. It was as if it happened yesterday. I remembered everything perfectly. The tears were restored as my memories where restored. And I wanted to cry my heart out for my parents who died before my eyes and I couldn''t do anything to save them. "I remember that vile woman now. I remember her perfectly. I saw her clenching her teeth as she looked down. I couldn''t see my mother so, I assume she had seeded in hurting and stabbing her This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. because my father was calling my mother''s name when all of a sudden Giselle raised her hand wanting to kill my mother but my father blocked the blow and took the painful stab." "Giselle looked shocked and she cried when she pulled the knife out of my father''s stomach." Why would you do this? Why! Why? Why do you always do this to me? Fine! If I can''t see my love then you don''t deserve my love. "And the next moment I, I-" I chocked on my own saliva as I coughed furiously when I recalled the incident. Before my very own eyes, she stabbed my parents multiple times like a madwoman. She was evil and nothing could stop her as she stabbed my parents to death as I let go of the rope, wailing. Even though I was a kid, I knew I had lost my parents. I knew I had lost them forever. And I knew who and how they were killed. I was drowning but I didn''t care as I looked up and I saw the faint image of the woman who was smirking down at me. She realized I was drowning but she made no efforts to save me. It was what she wanted in the first ce. "Sssh! It''s alright. I am here. You don''t have to speak anymore. I understand," Caleb whispered into my ear as I held his arm in agony and sobbed silently. It had been better if I had just forgotten what happened to me and my parents but now when I remember everything, I felt like a burden on my chest. Like, my chest was burning and it would explode. This feeling for avenge was so strong that it started suffocating me. My senses were being tortured as I pushed Caleb away and obstructed my ears which began to hear the unreal voices of someone screaming and crying. It was my mother''s wail and I couldn''t take it anymore. "Sang!" "Sang! Calm down. Nobody is here." Caleb tried to reach me but I pushed his hand away and fell back on the bed holding the pillow to muffle the scream which was reying in my head. Please don''t forget to vote by clicking on that star button. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The sky was billion pure eyes of light as if the darkness of night and the light of day hase together to look beautiful. It was dawn and I was still standing in my balcony looking at the never-ending vast sky that reached beyond and looked beautiful. Contrary to what my life was. I thought I have been living a beautiful life. Being independent and doing whatever I wished to. There was no one in my life and at a certain period of time, I was habituated to it to the point where I didn''t even think it necessary to let anyone know what I wanted or felt. Sometimes, I did think of it, how my life would have been if I were with my parents. Surely, I would have got those balloons, icecreams, and toys that every kid got but not me. Back in the orphanage, we made our own toys, got icecreams only when there was an asion and balloons were like dreams. None celebrated their birthdays. It was like they didn''t know or did not want to. I was thetter one. I knew my birth date but never spoke about it. At a certain point, I gave up thinking that I was separated from my parents and fell off into the river, but ended up thinking perhaps my parents wanted to get rid of me and it was why they abandoned me or threw me into the river. Had I ever thought of this, then perhaps, it would have easier to get a hand on Giselle. That vile woman lived a harmonious life, after killing three people and getting away from it. My parents and neither Mr. Oliver deserved what happened to them. It happened only because of Giselle''s wicked mind and I would be damned if I let her let the hooks easily. I had forgotten things, but that didn''t mean it reduced the pain and suffering I had to endure all these years. Now, I me Giselle for the life I lived. If it weren''t for Giselle then I would have lived my life with my parents, happily. "What are you doing there?" I heard Caleb''s husky voice as I felt him behind me and leaning down to me, wrapping his arms around my body. I smiled as I felt him rubbing his face on my neck and he inhaled deeply tightening his hold on me. "You are so cold. Get inside!" he said and pulled me inside as I looked back at him with a smile. "Good morning," I whispered and he smiled leaning down for a hug. "Good morning my sweetheart," he chuckled as he hugged me tightly. "How are you feeling now?" he asked and I understood what he was talking about. From the time, I remembered my parents and their death, I have been crying and sobbing nonstop. It was as if, my eyes had a mind of their own. They were glistening with tears and I cried myself to sleepst night. On top of that, I have been hallucinating things and screams and agony of people. My mother''s screams were ringing on my ear and that hurt me the most. It felt like a mental torture. Caleb had been worried for me and after thinking about it, I decided what I was supposed to do in order to stop hallucinating further. "Yes, I am feeling much better," I told him and he got back as he looked down at me. "I will make you some coffee," he smiled as he caressed my face and walked past me to my kitchen counter. I wrapped my shawl tightly as I turned to look at him. He was shirtless and his track pant hung low on his waist as he searched for the milk jug in the fridge and moved to the counter searching for the coffee. He had been staying with me, taking care of me since the time I came face to face with my reality. And I was growing worried for him. Because he seemed to be in a lot much pain than me as he saw me suffering and couldn''t do anything for me. On top of that, he has been focussing more on me and I have seen his phone ringing violently. He has been ignoring his work just because of me and that made me worried. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He was undoubtedly workaholic and if he keeps on pending his work then he would definitely end up spending restless and sleepless nights working in order to cope up with the pending work. I can''t let him suffer because of me. But I also wanted to avenge my parents. I didn''t care thest time when she attacked me because I thought it was not that reasonable but now when I know the reason, I want to fight, not for me but for my demise parents and avenge their brutal murder. I can only imagine, what they had felt when they saw me thest time. Their dreams and love sank down with me and had been with me all my life. "I want to go back to the states," I said and saw as his back went stiff and he turned to look back at me. "I refuse!" he said with that stern look on his face. "I wasn''t asking. I am telling you," I told him sincerely as he sighed turning the kettle off as he looked back at me. "And I am not joking. I told you already. You are not going anywhere. Don''t forget that you went as far as to leave me to pursue your dreams. You are here now and you are going toplete your studies," "I was also here because it was also my mother''s dream. But now I know how my parents were killed and the murderer is out there roaming free. How do you expect me to study after knowing all these? I am going back to the USA to avenge my parents, and I won''t stop until and unless I find Giselle," I told him adamantly. "You are not going anywhere. The cops are already doing their work to find Giselle and I have hired private detectives to find Giselle. Don''t you understand how dangerous it is for you to go back there? She wants to kill you and I will damn if I let her do anything to you. Earlier, I was sad that you left me to here," he argued as he came forward and held my arms. "Sang, I know you want to avenge your parents and I know how you feel. It''s worse and you had to endure so much but please, for once think of me. I love you and I have been doing everything for you, for us. Can you even imagine what I went through when you were on your deathbed, shot multiple times? I thought I was dying every second I saw you like that. I can''t even tolerate that memory. I am not letting you go anywhere. Never! If you want to avenge your parents then I will do it for you. Giselle doesn''t know me and it will be easier for me to reach her. I will avenge your parent''s death for you. But please, for now, don''t even think of going back to the states. Just focus on your studies and trust on me?" he asked as he held my face. His eyes shone with tears. My heart hurt to feel that I have been hurting him. I knew I would hurt him, but I wanted to know what he felt for what I wanted. It was clear, he wouldn''t let me leave. But a smile formed on my face as I leaned on to his touch. He said, he would avenge my parent''s death for me. Just how much does he love me for him to go that far for me? "I am sorry. I know I have been hurting you. But I can''t stop thinking about them since the time I realized that they were murdered," I told him and he nodded. "I know. I understand. I can totally understand what you must be enduring right now. But please. Just this once. Trust me, I will bring that woman to your feet. I will handle the matter my way. This is a sensitive topic and you need to trust me just this once," he said as he leaned down and put his forehead on mine as I nodded. Perhaps, I should let him do what he wants. I know him, he won''t fail me. "But if you want to do this on your own then you have to promise me one thing," I said and that made him look back at me. "You have been neglecting your work for me. And it''s already two months since you have been here. You have to go back to the states for your work," I told him and he let go of me as he turned around and walked back to the kitchen counter turning the kettle on, brewing coffee. "I have been doing my work, perfectly fine," he muttered which made me sigh. I wrapped my arms around his torso as I put my chin on his shoulder. "I am not blind. I see the frustration on your face and those phone calls. Go back already. Come back when you are done. I promise I won''t let my mind wander or do anything stupid. I trust you and let you handle Giselle and meantime I will study hard," I mumbled and he hummed in response. "Caleb?" "Caleb," "Do you understand?" I asked and he looked back. "Yes, I understand. Then I will trust you this time. I hope you keep your promise and concentrate on your studies," he spoke as I nodded smiling up at him and stood on my tiptoe to peck his lips which made him smile as he held my hand and brewed the coffee, humming that french song that he sang for me months ago which made me giggle. If Caleb was with me, my morning seemed beautiful as ever. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 I watched as Diana and E joked around while Louis sat there in the middle just staring at me with a scowl on his face. "Just how long are you going to miss your boyfriend? Its already been three weeks since he had been gone and the sadness on your face is still visible," he said as Diana and E looked back at me. Diana pped his head and he groaned while I chuckled. "Can you even think before you open your stupid mouth?" E told him and he grimaced looking my way. "I can''t help it. I like happy people around me. It reflects my own happy vibes and I look good," he boasted and I mped my hands looking at Diana and E who rolled their eyes at him as they made their way to me. "Are you alright? Don''t mind this nutshell," E told me and immediately Louis crumbled a piece of paper in his hand and made it ball before throwing it at E, who just smirked at him when the ball didn''t even hit her. "Let it be guys. I am fine," I told them as I got up and adjusted my dress as I picked up my handbag and looked back at them. "Let''s go back. The break is going to over soon," I said and they nodded as they fetched their bags and we walked back to our campus chatting and gossiping when I saw my phone ringing. The caller id disyed Caleb and I excused myself earning teasing from my friends as I walked near to a tree and picked up the call. "What are you up to?" was the first thing he said as I picked up the call. I chuckled remembering that each time, he would ask me the same thing. "I am in the uni, lunch break!" "Oh!" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I leaned to the tree looking up at the old building. Recently, we have no topic to talk about and every time I have realized Caleb just asked me the same questions again and again perhaps trying his best to maintain the flow of our rtionship. The week when he was gone, we were so chatty and chatted the whole night. The second week we controlled our chats not wanting to sleep while at work and ended up having less conversation and in the third week, it was the same old stuff like ''how are you? and what are you doing?'' Sometimes, I was scared, what if we end up losing interest in each other? What if our long-distance rtionship didn''t work? "I have something important to tell you," he said and I heard a littlemotions as he spoke to someone else and then concentrated on me. "Caleb?" my eyebrows instantly knotted up in confusion hearing a female voice next to him. Who can call him using his first name? "Are you in the office?" I asked wanting to know where he was. Curiosity got the best out of me as I stood straight wanting to know who she was. Don''t tell me its Hailey. He has been meeting Hailey again? What is she doing in his office? "I am sorry Sang, I have to hang up now. I will call you in the night and tell you what I have to tell you. Bye!" he told me as he cut the call abruptly and I stared at the phone confused and at the same time, fuming with anger. If it really was Hailey then god will only save you from me, Caleb. Trust me! ~ "Sometimes you are sad, sometimes you are agitated and sometimes you are angry. Just make up your mind already!" Louis stomped his feet while I concentrated on my book or should I say, I tried to concentrate. With Louis around me, he left no moment to make me remember why I was feeling down all of a sudden. I was growing jealous and felt weird things in me. God only knew what happened to me. Sometimes, I couldn''t even control my mood. It was like I had another human being inside me who had different feelings and mood. I was growing frustrated with it as well. "Stop it, Louis," Diana gritted her teeth as he rolled his eyes and went back to his seat. I sighed as I realized he was right. I was really acting weird. "No, it''s alright. I just don''t feel alright today. I think I will just call it a day," I said as I got up putting my things in my bag. "Are you sure?" Diana asked looking worried for me and I nodded. "Alright. I will inform Mrs. Karen about it. Go home and take some rest then," E said as I smiled at her holding my books. "Thanks, guys!" I whispered and made my way out of the room when Diana came running after me and stood before me. I furrowed at her behavior and watched as she fished through her bag and picked out a card as she handed it to me. "You know, I have a weird feeling about you. It''s just a guess, so don''t get angry. I have been living with the same experience and as I see you every day, I couldn''t help but wonder about it. This is my aunt and she is a doctor. If you don''t feel alright then take some time to meet her," she said and I looked down at the card when my eyes grew wide as I read the card. Dr. Amy Caron, Obstetrician My face instantly went pale as I read the address on the card and then I turned to look up at Diana who had a guilty smile on her face. "Are you kidding me? I am just not well. Why do I need to meet an Obs-"I asked but stopped in the mid- sentence when I realized we were in the corridor and people might hear us. "Look! Don''t get angry but I have been living in arge family and my cousins grew pregnant and I took care of them. So, it''s just a guess when I see your mood swings and the way you have been eating. You have been picky recently. Do you realize?" she asked and it hit me hard as I realized indeed she was right. I have been not eating properly but the only time I ate was when I had a craving for something. My face was glowing and recently I have been feeling nauseous and picked my food. I think Diana must have seen my activities and ended up making up the guess which could be positive. "No! This can''t be," I muttered mping my mouth using my hand. "Don''t panic. I said it is just a guess. Don''t worry about it and make sure of it before making any assumptions," she advised as I nodded feeling a ball of emotions bursting inside me. "Now, you know what you need to do right?" she asked me as she held my arm and I nodded. Like a madwoman, I ran out of the university and search for a store to get a pregnancy kit and then hurried back to my apartment wanting to check it on my own. My whole body was trembling and I was filled up with anxiety. I didn''t even realize that I have been pacing around my apartment wanting to calm my nerves down. But in the end, mustering up courage, and tying up my hair in a bun, I walked into the bathroom and looked at my reflection in the mirror, before sshing cold water multiple times as I looked down at the kit. Now or never. I waited for some minutes and received a mixed feeling of both happiness and sadness when I checked the kit. A line formed on my kit which made me realize something that I have been denying. I mped my mouth as I checked the kit again and again and ended up sitting on the corner of the room with the kit on my hand as happy tears flow down my eyes as I beckoned the truth and joy of life. Pregnant. I was pregnant with Caleb''s child. I was soon going to be a mother and he will be a father. I couldn''t even decipher the feelings that I was going through when I realized it. It was both joy and a frightening feeling which made me wonder how Caleb would react if he found out about it. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Caleb Pov "Okay, now tell me what you have got. It better be good. I have already paid you a lot and I need up to date information," I mmed the papers on the desk as I sat on my swivel chair, facing Nathan, my childhood friend who worked for a private detective organization. "Rx! You sound like you paid me for free. Dude! I did give you information!" he chuckled whilst I rolled my eyes and watched him taking hisptop out from his sling leather bag. "Those were of no use," I remarked and this time he was the one who rolled his eyes and shook his head, muttering something under his breath as he focused on hisptop. "Well, that''s because I clearly told give me some time until I get all the information but you insisted on tagging along in my investigation. But don''t worry, today I have the information," he smirked as he typed something on hisptop and turned it towards me. His ck eyes twinkling with happiness as he raised his eyebrows at me waiting for me to look on what he had got. "Giselle Lewis or should I say, Miss Mnie Hill, aged; forty-eight, height; 170cm, eyes; green, hair; red, has been living under a fake name for a long time now. Probably, for fifteen years. And guess what!" he said as I looked at the picture of thedy who tried to kill Sang and tried to get every information. "She took the identity of a woman who is already dead," he coughed and I looked up at him. "Or probably she was the one who killed the real Mnie Hill who was orphan and had and lived alone but was a drug addict. They look somewhat simr and probably Giselle was the one who killed her and took her identity. Though Mnie was mysteriously abducted, nobody ever found about her but I," heughed humorously as I squinted my eyes at him. "I found her. She was actually killed and buried near her own house." "Don''t tell me, you went through all the graves and even did a forensic test to check it!" I said and he gave me a cheeky smile. "It was easy to check since before she started her drug intakes, she had actually transnted her kidney to her boyfriend. I got her medical reports and I did not had to go through all the graves but the only grave near her house. And Vo!" A sigh escaped my mouth as I looked at Giselle''s picture. This woman was dangerous and insane. She had killed so many people and yet she was roaming outside freely, betraying people near her and pulling the wool over people''s eyes. Moreover, she tried to kill my Sang and there was no way I would ever let hery a finger on my Sang ever again. Before she reaches her, I will be the one to destroy her. "Did you find her location?" "Not yet! I traced her down using the phone number in which she contacted the hitman''s but then she keeps on changing her location. She is way too smart but not than me. Now, her location shows somewhere in New Guinea but it is definitely a faux one. I will trace her down," he told me and I nodded sping my hand looking at the picture of her. It was her recent picture where she was wearing a red jacket and was standing near a shop, probably to buy something. But it was just a CCTV footage. "And from where is this picture taken?" I asked as he looked up at me. "I was so near her. If I had been there two days ago then I would have caught her. I went through the areas CCTV and this was just near the real Mnie''s house. " "Alright. Bring me more information as fast as you can. Nathan, we can''t let this woman roam free. She killed so many people and now she is after my girlfriend. I don''t understand why all of a sudden she attacked my girlfriend but thest time my girlfriend ended up on her death bed and I would be damned if I let this witch hurt my girlfriend again. Do whatever you want to do. Don''t worry about money. But just find me this woman!" I told him and nodded taking theptop back as he put it inside his bag and got up. "I will be off now. And next time, I won''te to your office. I can''t openly pay visits to you man! Understand!" he said and I nodded as he picked his bag and left. I looked down at the small watch on my wrist which read six in the evening. I wondered what was Sang doing. Recently, I had bee really busy and we rarely chatted, but she was always in my mind. I focussed on finishing my works so that, I could go back to Paris to visit her. And in the meantime, I left no stones unturned to search Giselle. I am not really astonished to find that she took some other identity to hide. Criminals like her, do this thing and I was desperate to get my hands on her. Sang looked devasted when she recovered her memories that she had always thought of like dreams. I couldn''t bear to see that face again. That, sad, devasted and defeated face of Sang. And recently my mom came to stay with me and she has been nagging me to know more about my girlfriend. She read those news on the inte and got the wrong idea that Hailey and I are together. Even though it took me some time but I seeded in letting her know that Hailey has nothing to do in my life. I told her that I do have a woman in my life and that is Sangavi who is studying in Paris. She was delighted and since then has been nagging me a lot wanting to get her address so that she could pay her a visit and I knew Sang was already surrounded with so many problems and I didn''t wish to add more to her te. Let the things settle down first and let herplete her study and then we could take the next step. My only goal right now is to capture Giselle. She has gained my priority at the moment. My jaws clenched as I got up and walked to the couch in my cabin and plopped down feeling a sudden headache. I have been thinking a lot. I reached for my phone on the table and checked for any message or calls from Sang. My phone was filled up with notifications but there was none from Sang. Perhaps she has been busy. I checked the time and called her number wanting to hear her voice. Even if she told me that she was busy and was in her ss I was happy to at least hear her voice. It rung for two times and then she picked up. "Caleb," her voice was unusually down and breathy. "What''s wrong?" I was already at the edge of the couch worried wanting to know what was going on with her. "Nothing. I am just not feeling well," she told me. "What? Did you see a doctor? What''s wrong with you?" "Rx! I am alright. Its just because of the weather, I guess," she spoke with her hoarse voice and I got a feeling that she was lying. "Sang, are you hiding something from me? Let me video call you," I told her and was just about to hung up on her when she yelled o the phone. "I am actually going out with my friends now," she said out of breath. "Out? But did you just not tell me that you are sick? Are you like insane?" I questioned when she "When I said sick, it doesn''t mean I am seriously sick. I am alright. I wanted to go out for a walk and it was why I called my friends. I have to go now. Don''t worry about me, I am fine," she chuckled as I loosened the tie still not buying her excuse. "Fine!" "Then take care of yourself. Give me a call at night," I told her and even though I wanted to oppose her idea of going out still went against it because I didn''t wish her to fight with me for something so small. She would find me overprotective and someday she would even stop telling me if she really bes sick. "Alright. Bye," she told me and hung up as I looked at my screen. The call got disconnected and the ck screen got reced by the wallpaper of my phone. It was a picture of both Sang and me together before the Eiffel tower. A smile spread on my face as I shoved my phone back inside my pocket and got up toplete my leftover works before heading back home. ~ I stood right before my door, pressing the doorbell when the door opened and it revealed my goofy mother who smirked at me as I raised my eyebrows at her before getting inside. "What''s up with you?" I asked as I kept my things on the couch and untie my tie looking at her direction. "Nothing, I cooked dinner for you today," she chirped sping her hands as she made her way to my kitchen. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "What? What do you want?" I asked astonished by the fact that she cooked. My mother was not from the type who cooked for their families. She hired a cook and my whole childhood I had always eaten food by the cook in our house. Even if she was free, she would never cook until and unless she wanted something from both me and my father, she would prepare delicious supper. "Why do you think I would want something from you? I have everything," she said but in the end, she muttered something which was quite not audible to me. I squinted my eyes at her and made my way to her. "What? Did you say something? I couldn''t hear it!" I said and she shook her head as she walked to the kitchen counter while I stood there eyeing her cautiously as I made my way to the refrigerator and got myself a bottle of chill water. "Your father loved whenever I cooked. You should be happy that I cooked for now but no! Look at you! Questioning your own mother," she huffed at the end while I chuckled at her. "We both know what you want," I remarked as she grew stiff and stifling augh I walked back to the couch, picked my things and went into my bedroom wanting to freshen up. I kept my things down and saw her following me into my room. "What do you want?" I huffed at her and all she did was give me a cheeky smile. "I found your girl''s address," she squealed with excitement as I looked at her in horror. "What? How?" I asked as I kept my hands on my waist and looked her way, totally surprised. "Remember this! I am your mother. I have my ways," she smirked as she went out of my room flipping her hair while I stood their gobsmacked thinking how in the world did she even get where Sang is. ~ "Tell me," I asked as she wore her oven gloves and made her way to the oven, pulling out the dish and came back as she kept the dish down before me. Her eyebrows furrowed, and she pursed her lips as she looked down at her dish. "Did I just overcook it?" she mumbled and I looked down at the saut¨¦ed chicken. I picked up my fork and took one bite. As I had imagined. Delicious! The chicken melted in my mouth as I enjoyed and chewed down the heavenly food and looked up at her smiling. "Amazing," I remarked and she smiled sitting before me taking a te to herself. "Why in the world is Jenny? How can you give her such a long holiday? I will find you a new maid," she scowled as I choked on my food and immediately gulped down the water, whizzing looking anywhere but her. I did give Jenny a long holiday for her to recover from the bullet shots she got when she was with Sang. If anything she the most faithful maid I ever had and she had even begged me not to give her duty to anyone else or else she would always be unemployed and would fail to look after her daughter''s education. I didn''t let mom find anything that has been going on with me. She would freak out if she knew my girlfriend has been kidnapped, shot and was nearly dead while my maid was injured in bullet shots too. If anything, I wanted my mother to stay away from Sang until and unless the case is resolved or I don''t even know how she would react. "Rx! She has been working for us, for such a long time. She deserves her vacation and moreover there is no need for you to find me a maid because Jenny will be back soon. And I am habituated to her food," I told her and she sighed nodding and we continued having our dinner until her phone rang and she excused herself from the room. I looked in her direction and it was when my phone started ringing. It was Sang. I picked it up immediately looking back at where my mother just went not wanting her to hear my conversation. "Hello?" I whispered. "Hi? What''s up with you?" she asked probably judging me for whispering. "Oh, its nothing!" "Really?" "Yeah! Yeah. So how are you now?" I asked recalling the time in the evening when she told me she felt sick. "I am feeling good now. I wanted to ask-" "Why are you whispering? Who is it? Is it yo-" my annoying mother came out of nowhere and seeded in snatching the phone away from me as she looked at the caller ID. Her eyes grew wide perhaps looking at Sang''s picture and they twinkled with mirth as I tried to snatch the phone away when she walked out of my reach and talked on the phone. "Hello? What is your rtion with Caleb?" she smirked as my eyes widened and I walked up to her gritting my teeth and snatched the phone from her. "I will call you back," I told Sang in the phone and hung up on her as I narrowed my eyes on my mother who stood there as if she had just won a trophy, victorious. "Just what the hell?" "What?" "You can''t just snatch my phone and talk to anyone like that!" "Why not?" she narrowed her eyes at me this time as I looked at my phone which switched off because of less battery. I knew I would have to exin Sang a lot of things but with my mother behaving childishly, I was worried how Sang would react when I tell her everything. She was surely still not ready for our rtionship to go public and surely not ready to start a family with me. And now when she also studying, even if I propose her again, I might burden her with our rtionship and her studies. "Is she the one?" I heard my mother and looked down at her as I shoved my phone into my pant pockets. "She is beautiful," she smiled and I couldn''t help smile as I nodded. "I know," I told her and walked back to have my dinner as she followed me and finally we had our dinner with peace. ~ "Just tell me the date and I will not pressurize you anymore," as I was getting ready for my office, my mother nagged me early in the morning wanting to meet Sang. Last night, I should have known that this topic is not going to end this soon but I had never realized that so early in the morning while I get ready she would be after me nagging and irritating me. "What!" "What is your problem? You have a girlfriend and what''s wrong with introducing her to me? It''s not like I will eat her or something. I just want to meet her that''s it!" she argued as I picked up my tie and growled at her. "Mom! Look I will be truthful to you. We are taking things slowly. She is studying in Paris and right now she wants to concentrate on her studies. We are not that at that moment yet where we are ready to meet each other''s family. I will personally take you to meet her when agree to meet each other''s family. If you keep on insisting to meet then you would definitely scare her away," I said and heard her huff. "It''s just a meeting. I don''t understand why are you making a fuss over it. And what''s wrong in meeting each other''s family? Okay! I get it she is studying but she can still continue to study even if you two get married right?" she shot and I sighed throwing the tie on my bed. I knew it! "Look, mom! Things are a little bitplicate between us at the moment so please don''t make me do which I don''t want to. You want to meet her, I will take you to meet her but you will have to promise me that until then don''t persuade me or her for marriage or any other thing. Its been only two months since we got in a rtionship and we are taking it slow. So please?" I asked and she nodded crossing her arms over her chest. "Fine. Just give me a date when you are taking me to meet her and I won''t disturb you!" "Let me talk to her first and I will give you a date alright?" I asked frustrated for being asked so many questions early in the morning. She looked unsatisfied but nevertheless nodded as she turned to leave. "I will be waiting," she said as she walked out and finally I exhaled a breath out that I didn''t know I was holding looking at the door. Having a conversation with my mother is really a difficult task. I wonder how Sangavi is going to cope up with my mother. I have to ask her if she is okay to meet my mother because I knew, if I keep on ignoring my mother''s advances then she would take the flight on her own to meet Sang and that would be thest thing we would ever want. ~ I watched as Lee gave a presentation about the new change in the policy of thepany when Ste interfered as she made her way to me and gave me my phone. "Its a call from Mr. Nathan Lynn and he says it is urgent. I''m sorry but he wanted to talk to you only," she apologized for her interruption and I nodded as I got up taking the phone from her and excusing myself from the conference room as I walked back to my cabin to have a talk to him. "Yes, what do you have for me?" I asked and he chuckled. "Something big!" he told me and he seemed overwhelmed with excitement as he spoke: "Guess what?" "What?" I asked as I waited patiently wanting to hear it out. "Found her location," heughed at the end and immediately I understood that he had finally managed to trace Giselle down. A smile formed on my face as I my fist curled up. "And where is she?" I managed to ask too overwhelmed with my feelings. "She is in Versailles, France" As soon as he told me that the blood in my face drained as I thought of it carefully. "What?" I managed to ask too shocked. "Are you sure?" "Yes! Why?" "If you are sure then that would be a big problem. My girlfriend is in Paris. It means she has finally gotten where my girlfriend is and she is after her," I said and heard him take a deep breath. "Just what type of woman is she?" he cursed under his breath as I hung up on him and immediately contacted the police letting them know about it. They told me that they will be calling the Paris Police and send the picture of Giselle of being a criminal roaming free. But still, I wasn''t satisfied as I paced around my cabin, too worried as I thought about Sang again and again. How did she know Sang is in Paris? Just how did she know? I raked my hand through my hair as I thought about it. My body tensed up thinking if she gets Sang then she will hurt her again. I am not even there to help her. What the hell am I going to do now? My phone pinged and I picked it up to find a notification from my social media feed when it struck me as I searched for Sang''s feed and opened her profile. Four days ago she had posted her picture with her friends under Eiffel Tower. She had many likes andments from her social media friends and one from all thosements got my attention. Who would''ve thought that you will be in Paris? It was a man''s ount, he looked probably in his forty''s and as I went through his ount I found something weird and immediately without thinking, forwarded the ount''s details to Nathan. Within minutes, I got a reply from him which told me that its a fake ount. My only conclusion was that ount belonged to Giselle and she is the one who has been following Sang for a long period of time. Shit! Since Sang posted a picture, she got her location immediately. She will definitely try to harm Sang. My heart already starting to beat faster as I thought of it again and again. I pressed the button of my buzzer wanting my PA''s presence and immediately after some seconds he was right before me waiting for my order. "Quickly get me a ticket to Paris as fast as you can!" I told him and watched as he looked confused. "Paris? Is there anything important? I have not been asked to schedule anything like that beforehand. And what about your uing meetings?" he questioned as I paced around my desk and looked back at him. "Reschedule it! And go back to my house and get my things. I am going directly to the airport," I told him as I picked up my things and he nodded turning off and leaving when I stopped him. "When you meet my mom, don''t tell her that I am flying off to Paris. Tell her that I have an urgent meeting in Sans Fransisco and I won''t be back for some days," he nodded and left as I picked up my phone and tried to call Sang. Her phone rung for sometimes but then it went off. I was trying her phone multiple times as I packed up my things. But every time it rung for sometimes and went off. I even left a message letting her know to call back when she gets my call. "Just what the hell are you doing?" I muttered annoyed and feeling a sense of panic growing in me thinking about the impossibilities as she didn''t pick up the call. "Pick it up!" "Pick up the damn phone Sang!" "Just be alright," I prayed as I picked up my things and walked out of my cabin but trying her phone my whole way. As I was passing the reception area, I saw a woman standing near the reception talking to the receptionist when my attention fell on her. Her figure looked familiar and I found myself keeping the phone in the pocket as I furrowed my eyebrows and walked up to her. And as I got nearer, I heard her voice and stopped right behind her when she turned and smiled up at me. "Oh, here you are!" she said her eyes twinkling up and reached forward but I took a step back as I looked down at her with an icy re. She looked confused for a bit but then I turned around and walked out of the ce and felt her following me. I felt her following me with those clicking of her heels and heard her calling my name multiple times but I didn''t stop as I pressed the elevator button angrily and it pinged open and I entered. The door was just about to close when she put her foot to stop the door from closing and walked in as she looked up at me with those beautiful smile of hers. "What''s wrong?" she asked and I reached forward as I put my hand in her pocket and pulled her phone out shoving it back to her. "Do you have any responsibility? Do you even know how many times I tried to call you? Did you even check your phone or were you trying to ignore me on purpose?" I couldn''t help but snap at her as the smile on her face faded away and she furrowed her eyebrows looking up with me. "What''s with you? I wanted to give you a surprise. I came all the way to meet you and you are snapping at me?" she argued. Her face marred with hurt as moved to the corner of the elevator and stood straight looking towards the front. I looked at her for some seconds but the longer I looked at her, my anger subsided and finally, I sighed rubbing my face in aggravation. "Sang," I begun but she cut me off as she huffed at me. "If you are not happy with me being here then just tell me. I will take the next flight and go back to Paris," "It''s not that-" "Well, you don''t really look happy. We are meeting after two months and how was I greeted?" she grew sarcastic and pressed the button to the next floor and as the elevator stopped on the floor, it pinged open and she took a step wanting to leave when I got hold of her hand and pulled her back pressing the door shut and she yanked her hand away from me. "Go away!" she hissed and refused to look up at me. Holding her arms, I made her turn back to me as I pulled her into a tight hug. She resisted for some minutes but didn''t hug back. I kissed her cheek and watched as she red at me but her reactions only made me chuckle as I pulled her for a kiss and as our lips met she gave in to my touch and closed her eyes responding to my kiss. I felt her encircling her arms on my torso and as we pulled back I kept my forehead on hers smiling down at her. "I love your surprise," I whispered and this time she was the one who chuckled and I looked down at her. At that moment, I understood how badly I had missed her from thest two months. Surely, I didn''t even get enough time to talk to her my heart out but she was always in my mind. I missed her hug, her smile and her being closed to me. Her warmth was everything to me. "You look different," I spoke as I checked her out. She looked as if she had gained some weight. Her cheeks were chubby and I looked down to find her little thicker than before. "What do you mean?" she asked as I got back checking herpletely from head to toe. "Did you gain some weight?" I couldn''t help but ask and watched as her eyes grew big and immediately she gritted her teeth before raising her handbag on the air wanting to hit me. "No! I mean you look cute. You look nice. Previously you were really skinny. It''s nice! Cute!" all the positive words seemed to get out of my mouth on their own and she looked my way for some more minute before she backed away putting her handbag over her shoulder as she fixed her jacket and arched an eyebrow at me. "Thank god that I am in a good mood today," she mumbled as she looked to her straight and I chuckled wrapping my hands on her pulling her closer as she resisted and looked up at me. My hands touched her belly and surely I felt she really did put on some weight just in two months. But nevertheless, I still loved her the way she was. Even more, than I had ever thought I would ever love anyone. Nothing mattered to me any longer and the only thing I only wished and hoped for was her to be in my arms and me to protect her until the very end. She was the only love of my life and was precious to me and being next to her meant having everything that a man would ever wish for. She looked up at me and finally smiled as I pinched her cheeks and kissed her forehead feeling overwhelmed with excitement as I realized she was in my arms and I was actually meeting her after two months. It was only two months but it felt like an eternity since Ist saw her and the fact that she was safe and sound in my arms brought relief to me. I forgot about my PA as I quickly pulled my phone out and sent him a quick message telling him no to book the flight ticket. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 I looked at my surrounding as I kept my handbag on the bed and then back at the ss door towards the balcony. Never had I ever thought that I would be returning back to the same ce where I used to live and be in a hotel room. Nothing changed in the city and people around me seemed to be moved on with their lives but it was really nice being able to meet my former colleagues. I made my way towards the balcony as I slid the ss door open and walked out carefully. I was on the twenty-second floor and I looked down towards the street to find a nasty traffic jam and people honking like crazy. The weather was nice and cool but the sun shone brightly as I smiled and went back in. There was a big mirror in the room that reflected my figure and as I stood right before it, a sigh escaped my mouth as I kept my hand on my belly. I was two months pregnant and surely I did put on some weight which I was afraid that Caleb would notice immediately. Though I acted normal, my heart was racing against my chest when he said I had gained some weight. I took the flight right away wanting to be with him. I wanted to share with him that I was pregnant with his child and I have a wish to be with him. But, I was not sure how he would react. We were meeting after two months and I was sure he would ever expect me to reveal such a thing. I was scared what if I scared him and what if he was not ready. I can''t even think of my life without him. I knew that there was a lot on his te and I didn''t wanted to add more to his troubles but I had a baby growing inside my belly and he needed to know. I was also worried about my studies and also that vile woman, Giselle who haunted me in my dreams. Just a thought of her wanting to hurt my child or Caleb made me angry and I was shocked how suddenly within no time, I had grown motherly instincts and was being protective of my child. If anything I knew, I wanted the child. Sure, I was in no way nning to get pregnant or raise a kid or even start my family but it happened. And now, I am really happy and want to share it with it, Caleb. I was also worried about my studies. I had no idea how I was going to cope up with motherhood and my diploma. There was no way, I was going to back down from my studies but there was also no way I would ever neglect my child. I simply didn''t have any idea what to do. If only I could get some advice from someone then it would have been nice. Time like this makes me miss my parents a lot. I wondered how they would have reacted when I told them that I was pregnant and they had sessfully be grandparents to my kid. My mother would have definitely advised me about motherhood and I wouldn''t been this stressful. I turned to my side as I raised my shirt up to look at my belly. It already had a small bump and kept my hand on my belly with a smile on my face when the door opened and Caleb got in as he looked my way raising an eyebrow. "What are you doing?" he asked as I shook my head and pulled my shirt down as I walked to the bed and sat on it. "Are you seriously worried that I told you you have put on some weight?" he joked as he ced a bag on the table and walked up to me. "You are beautiful. Don''t worry about such things. I really love the way you are," he said as he bent down and kissed my forehead. "But you are right though! I did gain some weight. I should start a diet!" I told him and he huffed. "No need! You are fine the way you are! Don''t go to such extents," he sat next to me and I hugged him. "So will you still love me if I grow fat like a cow?" I asked and he chuckled. "Even if you be an elephant, my love for you won''t change," he told me and I grinned. "But I can''t tell the same for you!" I told him and he furrowed his eyebrows in confusion as he looked down at me. "What do you mean?" he asked and I pinched his cheeks. "I loved you only because you are handsome. If you grow fat or old soon then I don''t know if I am still going to love you!" I told him and there was a minute of silence between us as we continued to stare at each other and then he spoke: "Take it back!" he whispered and I grinned shaking my head no. "Take your words back!" "I won''t!" "Say you will love me even if I grow fat, old or bald!" he argued and Iughed. "You added bald. You are right though! You will grow bald one day and that would be thest day for me to love you, baldy!" I joked and he pushed me on the bed and got up on me. Immediately, my hands wrapped up on my belly in a protective instinct as he squinted his eyes at me for my action. "What''s wrong?" he questioned as he got off me and I adjusted my shirt as I sat back up. "Menstrual period cramps!" I lied. ~ There was a weird silence prevailing between us as we ate in silence but I could feel ncing at me every now and then. Perhaps, he was getting odd vibes from me but I couldn''t help it. My kale, ck bean, and avocado burrito bowl were so delicious that I couldn''t stop myself from ravishing it as I chomped on my food feeling the aroma of the food. I didn''t understand if it was the pregnancy or I was really that hungry after taking a long flight. I looked up at him and smiled with food in my mouth as he smiled back keeping his fork down just simply staring at me. "Are you hungry?" he asked and I nodded focussing on my food. "Do you want anything else? I will order it for you," he said and that made me look down at my food. I was nowhere full. I knew I was already starting to eat like a cow but I couldn''t help it. "Can you order me a sugar snap pea and carrot soba noodles?" I asked as all of a sudden I had a craving to eat some noodles. He looked down at my te and smiled nodding as he reached for his phone. "And also an apple pie, please?" I added and went back to finish my food but as I looked back at him he was already staring at me and dialed the number as he ordered my food. Fifteen minutester, there was a knock on the door and he went up to get my food. "This smells really nice," he said and I looked back to find him going through the dish that I had ordered. I gave him a look and he grinned as he came next to me and ced the dish down before me. "Rx! I am not going to eat it. I''m already full! You can have it all on your own," he chuckled and I looked back at my food before happily chomping it down. As I took thest bite of my dessert, I moaned in pleasure savoring the sweet taste for thest time and kept the fork down exhaling out-breath, feeling contented. "Are you done?" I heard him from somewhere in my hotel room and I hummed in response. I felt his presence from behind me as he leaned down and held my shoulder and whispered near my ears: "Seeing you eat like that has made me hungry," His hands traveled down and sped my hands as he ced a kiss on my neck. "Caleb," I said as I got up and he turned me around. His eyes staring only at my lips as he moved forward for a kiss but I took a side step as I walked towards the bed stretching my arms feeling tired. "Sang!" he eximed as he walked behind me wanting to get my attention. "Don''t even think about that. I am really tired today. I want to sleep," I told him and heard his groan. "What!" "Alright, I shall give you a nice massage," he looked excited as he made his way to me but I signaled him to stop and he scowled at me. "It''s alright. I don''t need a massage but some sleep," I told him and chuckled rolling my eyes when he dramatically stomped his feet and walked to the other side of the bed and sat down. "We are meeting after two months, can you even imagine how much I have missed you?" he told me and I nodded pulling the cover. "Just a nod? Sang I want to have sex with you," he told me bluntly as I eyed him and slipped down on the bed. "I am tired," I told him and he groaned which made me giggle as I turned around away from him not wanting to show him my face as I muffled myughs and felt him slipping next to me and he wrapped his arms on my torso pulling me closer to him as he sighed next to my ear. "Fine! We will have it rougher when you are not tired," he whispered and even though I wanted to p him, I resisted the urge and intertwined our fingers, closing my eyes as I let sleep take over me. But I did feel him kissing my neck as I fell into a deep sleep. ~ A frustrated breath escaped my mouth as I applied the concealer on my neck where it had dark, big, visible hickeys. I could see Caleb''s grinning and cheeky face from the bathroom''s mirror and I red at him. We were going out and the first thing I saw in the morning was the hickeys that covered my neck. I wanted to p him hard. He did it knowingly even though he knew we were going out the next day. "Why do you even bother?" I heard his voice and snorted at him. "Shut up!" "Jeez! It''s your fault! If only you had allowed me to make lov-" "Caleb, it''s only eight in the morning. Don''t start talking about sex now," "So what''s wrong with talking about sex in the morning? It can happen any time," he argued and all I did was shake my head at him as I got out of the bathroom and he jumped off hugging me from the back. "What''s wrong with you hu? Why are you running away from me?" he asked and I kept quiet knowing he would eventually give up pestering me. There was a thing that struck me when we settled on me staying in a hotel room when my boyfriend a Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. penthouse in the city. He didn''t take me to his house but instead brought me to a hotel and even though I wanted to ask him the reason, I didn''t. I waited when he was going to tell me on his own. If he did, it would be good. If he didn''t then god only knows I am supposed to behave. "Sang?" "Sangavi Carter!" he yelled at me as I red back at him throwing the make up box on the bed. "What?" I asked irritated and he narrowed his eyes at me. "Nothing," he looked elsewhere and I watched as he walked towards the balcony and away from my sight. All of a sudden I had a sudden urge to smack his face, hard. I don''t know why but never had I ever had such an urge ever and I would be happy if I really be able to smack him. ~ I rolled down the windows as I let the wind hit my face and with a smile on my face I looked out of our car towards the old street where I used to live. I looked back at Caleb to find him driving politely and as he nced at me, he gave me a smile. "Do you miss this ce?" he asked and I shook my head. "Not that much! I just like to see the ce again but I don''t think that I have missed the ce," I told him truthfully and heard no reply and that made me look back at him and I found him driving silently with a scowl on his face. "It reminds me, I didn''t miss you at all," I told him and smirked as he pursed his lips. "That''s because you didn''t leave me alone. If you had! Then perhaps I would''ve missed you," A thousand-watt smile appeared on his face and I leaned towards him cing a kiss on his cheek as he drove us towards somewhere, I didn''t even know. Earlier, he had asked me to get ready and he told me he is going to take me to his friend''s. He said it was important for me to meet his friend and as I had no idea what was going on, I tailed him and here we were. ~ My fingers trailed on the picture of Giselle as it took some minutes to digest what Nathan, Caleb''s friend told me. I got to know everything that from these past few months Caleb hired a private detective to search for Giselle. And he seeded in finding her and got to know her backstory. So, she has been living her life as Mnie Hill. Not only that but she killed the real Mnie taking up her identity. This woman was vile and dangerous and top to that she had been following my social media sites. I was a fool to not know that. She seeded in tracing my location from my social media ount and came all the way to France but at the same time, I had to fly back to the US. It was also why Caleb called me so frantically. He was also ready to fly back to Paris but as I was here, he looked at ease. "That bitch has been stalking me," I mumbled and Caleb held my hand as he squeezed them and I gave him a reassuring smile telling him that I was alright. "We were so close to her but she traveled all the way to France. Now, it will hard to relocate her again," I heard Nathan and I looked back at my phone. "She has been following me in social media ount for so long. It''s been four years since she is with me but why now? Why did she attack me all of a sudden? You know what I have got an idea!" I told them and watched as they looked at me intently. "Why should we go after her when we can use a bait for her toe right before me," "What do you mean?" Caleb asked as he looked confused and to answer his question, I showed him my phone and then a look of understanding passed through their face. "Let''s use my social media ounts as a bait. She thinks she is smart and perhaps she doesn''t even know that we already know how she is keeping her eye on me. Let''s take advantage of this," I said and they nodded as Nathan smirked and Caleb smiled at me. "But that doesn''t mean that you are going back to Paris now. She is in France and that means she already had her way to find you and perhaps by now, she would have already traced where you even live. Until and unless we catch her, you are not going back," Caleb told me and I gawked at him. "What? Are you insane? What about my university?" "Send them a leave mail," he said and I crossed my arms over my chest as I huffed at him and sat back on the couch while Nathan looked between us and shook his head. ~ I was standing right before the door and I had no idea why all of a sudden I felt so nervous and sweaty. I heard him chuckling and red at him as he raised his hands in surrender. "Can you just rx? It''s just my mom. She will be ecstatic to meet you," he told me and I looked at my shoes. We were traveling back to the hotel when he got a phone call and in that phone call, he got an order from his mother who got to know that I was here. She demanded him to bring me home and Caleb literally begged me wanting me to meet his mother so that his mom would leave his back. I was terribly out of ideas. I didn''t know what to tell him. It was so easy earlier to refuse him when I broke up with him. But what could I do? His mother wanted to meet me and I couldn''t even refuse him, thinking what would he think. It wasn''t as if I didn''t wish to meet his mother but I was really scared. What if she got to know that I am pregnant. And worse, what if she doesn''t like me? Will she ept me knowing about my past and someone is after me wanting to kill me? There were two people who already got hurt because of me. What if she thinks because of me Caleb would get hurt? My knees trembled as I thought about it again and again. I was in a position to even think of losing Caleb. If anything, I was dying to know what he thinks of starting a life with me. "Are you even listening?" he asked and I nodded. "C''mon it can''t be that bad!" he joked and that made me sigh. "You say that! At least you don''t to meet anyone from my family," I remarked and his eyes widened when the door opened and I looked back. There stood a woman shorter than me in a blue colored dress. She had green eyes and she seemed she had aged with grace. A little wrinkle at the side of her eyes and loving green eyes. A smile yed on her lips as she engulfed me for a hug, without warning. I was caught off-guard but soon I returned the hug as I put my hands on her back and heard her smiling. "I can''t believe this! I told you I want to meet her just yesterday and you brought her today. You are such a good boy," she joked as she talked to Caleb. He hummed in response as he entered first and walked past us as his mother, guided me in and the whole way I smiled as I kept looking at her. Memories ofst time came back to my mind. I couldn''t believe how upset I was, thest time when I went out from his house. We fought and I went out angry and upset. Who would''ve thought that I would return back but with a child in my womb? "Have a seat dear," she said and I smiled as I sat on the couch. "Oh look! You are so beautiful," she told me as apliment as she sat beside me, taking my hand on her hand. "Thank you, ma''am. You are so nice. You are even prettier than me," I told her and she smiled widely and I noticed Caleb sitting on the dining table chair looking our way squinting his eyes. "Oh please, don''t call me ma''am. Call me Ruth," she said and then she looked back at Caleb who huffed in response. "Too much sweetness," he remarked and I saw as she red at him. "I think he doesn''t like me being in here," I joked and watched as his eyes widened and this time Ruth was the one who huffed at me. "Don''t talk too much boy! Go and bring us some tea," she told him and I couldn''t help but choke out as I heard that. "Tea?" I asked and she shrugged. "He makes good tea," she told me and I looked back at Caleb who looked annoyed as he rolled up his sleeves and muttering something under his breath walked towards the kitchen. I looked back at Ruth who was giggling at her son''s sight and at that particr moment I understood, I was worried for nothing. She looked so warm and friendly. Like an easy person to hang out with. The whole evening, I had a lot of fun as I ended up being close to Ruth. She was so energetic and she made fun of Caleb and his father and became sad telling me of her only wish to have a daughter. She even joked she would''ve happily given Caleb for an exchange with a female baby but she didn''t get anyone. Caleb would asionally re her way. He ended up making dinner as we helped him with the kitchen chores and as I was setting the table, I saw Ruth bringing the dishes to the table looking happy as ever. "I hope you are enjoying here," I heard Caleb as he made his way to me and kissed me on my cheek when Ruth wasn''t looking. I nodded at him and together we sat to dine. I looked between Ruth and Caleb and noticed how simr they looked. I got to know that Ruth is actually an interior designer by profession and when I googled her name she is a very famous designer and I was amazed how famous she was. I told her about my designing course and how I ended up taking the course. I got to know that Caleb didn''t tell her anything about my family so I thought of it as the right time, as I told her that I was actually trying to live both my mother''s dream and mine of bing a jewelry designer. She looked sympathetic when she learned I had lost my parents at a young age andpletely opposite to what I had actually thought of, how she would react she was actually better than that. She called me strong for being able to live my life on my own from a young age and for being able to find my mother''s dream. She looked happy and I hoped she didn''t have any problem with me in the future as well. Caleb listened to our conversations quietly as he would pass me a smile asionally and he came and next to me for the dinner. "I really hope Jennyes back immediately or I will seriously have to look for a new maid," Ruth didn''t tell anything about Giselle to his mother and how Jenny was hospitalized because of me. I chose to keep quiet even though I had an urge to tell her everything. The fork in my hand trembled as I thought of Jenny. She was hospitalized because of me and she is away not having an ie again, just because of me. If she gets reced by Ruth then it will be bad for her and her family and I will be the one responsible for it. Unknowingly, I was holding the fork tightly when I felt Caleb''s hand on my thigh. I stared back at him and he raised his eyebrows at me asking me what was going on with me as he signaled at my fork. I looked back and loosen my grip on the fork as I smiled back at him and shook my head no, assuring him that everything was fine. He looked unsatisfied but thankfully he didn''t pressurize me as he ate his food in silence. Ruth was talking non-stop and there were some points where I lost it but then I was happy that I was getting along well with her. "So-" she began but stopped in the middle as I looked up at her taking a spoon of rice into my mouth. "When are you two thinking of the marriage?" she asked and I choked on my food and even heard Caleb choking to water as he coughed and we both helped each other as he wiped his mouth and looked at his mother who looked little out of ce. "Mom!" "What?" "Can you just not talk about this now? I told you earlier we are taking it slow. What''s your problem?" Caleb told her and I sat their awkwardly in the middle as I listened to them. "But you two are doing great. I see you get along so well so why do you not think of taking the step further? Your father and I got married just after fifteen days of dating. Can you believe it? Look at us! We are still married and doing just fine," she argued and Caleb sighed. "Mom it''s not about that. I agree that we are getting along well but this is just the starting. I want to explore more in our rtionship and give it some time. She is still studying. It will be a problem," Caleb told her and I looked back at Ruth who looked worried. "No, it won''t! She can still continue to study. What''s wrong with getting married? And you can explore even after marriage," "Mom! The thing is we are not ready. She has dreams, she wants to study and be a designer. While I have a lots of work to do now. I can''t give time to a family. And I can''t even think of starting my own family at this point in my life. I''m just not ready now," Caleb told her and the fork slipped from my hands as it fell on the ground making a loud sound and I heard them getting quiet. "Sang?" I heard Caleb''s voice and smiled as I looked down at the fork and then back at Ruth. "Sorry for that," I told her and picked it up as I got up from the table. "I think, I should leave now," I told them and gave them an awkward smile as I walked back to the sink and washed my mouth and walked back to the living room. "Wait now? Why now? I''m sorry if I offended you. I didn''t mean to -" Ruth came forward looking worried but I shook my head. "No! It''s not that. You have been so nice to me today. I really appreciate it! Thank you, I had a great time. Although I have to leave now, I promise I shalle back to meet you again before I leave for Paris. "Oh, dear. It was really nice to meet you in person. I hope Caleb takes cares of you," she told me and I smiled at her as I looked back at Caleb who reached for his car keys. He got his jacket and finally, we walked out of his penthouse. We were quite the whole ride in the elevator and as I got in his car, he spoke for the first time. "Listen, Sang. I know you are upset. Don''t be upset about what happened up there. My mother is really a nag sometimes but she only wants my happiness and she knows its in you. It is why she is so persistent asking me to get married to you," he said and all of a sudden my eyes tore up and I nodded looking out of the window when he started the car and drove off towards the driveway. The truth was I wasn''t even upset about his mother but I was upset with him. He said he is not ready to start a life with me. How am I supposed to tell him that I am already pregnant? What if he tells me to abort? He should''ve at least discussed it with me before putting it all out before his mother. Dear Lord, why do you put me in this type of situation? Just what did I ever do to deserve this? I had no idea when tears rolled down my face and all of a sudden I was sobbing. No matter how much I tried to control the tears, still, it spilled and I heard Caleb cursing under his breath as he parked the car at the side of the road. "Sang are you really that upset? Look, I''m saying sorry to you," he seemed worried and I took the napkins from the box wiping my tears. "Sang please? Stop crying! I''m sorry," he said and I cried even more as I opened the door and ran out towards a bench just near the bridge from where I could see the river. It was dark but the breeze was cold and street lights illuminated the area. Some people were jogging and while some people sat on the other bench near us gossiping. Some saw me and I felt when Caleb sat next to me passing me a bottle of water. "Drink this please?" he asked and I took the bottle from him as I gulped down the water and felt relief. My heart was racing against my chest as I sobbed silently and felt him putting his arm around my shoulder. "I am not at all upset with your mother," I told him as I looked towards the river. I had no idea how I was going to put it all before him but there was no way I would ever step back from trying. "I am rather upset with you," I said and whizzed wiping my tears away. I was fidgeting with the bottle when he took it away from me. "Why?" he asked. "I can''t cook the way you do," I joked and he chuckled as he got closer and ced a kiss on my forehead. "Thank god! You scared me there. I really thought I had made you upset," "You did!" I told him still not looking his way. "I did?" "Yes. you said you are not ready to start a family with me," I was honest with my words and heard him taking sharp intakes. "Wait! I didn''t mean it that way. Sang, you got it all wrong. My mom was being persistent and I was trying to save you. I know how badly you want to fulfill your dreams. Did you not leave me to pursue your dreams? I don''t want to get in between you and your dreams. Really," he said and I chuckled. "So now you are trying to get back at me for leaving you for my studies?" I asked and looked back at him as he shook his head. "You are getting it all wrong! I didn-" "What if I tell you that you are already in between? What if I tell you that your mother was right. I could still pursue my dreams even after marriage?" "Sang you-" "What if I tell you that I am pregnant with your kid and I came here wanting to start a family with you?" as I said that his eyes widened and the bottle fell from his hand and it rolled down to the road. He looked in shock as I revealed about my pregnancy. "Caleb, I am two months pregnant. I don''t know what you are going through right now and I am sorry for letting you go through this right now even though you said you are not ready but I can''t help it! I thought you need to know this. This is your right! Now, I don''t even know what I should do," I told him as I put hands on my eyes and cried out louder letting the tears fall of my eyes. It was terrible. It wasn''t even close to what and how I had imagined I would let him know. This was pathetic. I was crying and being so vulnerable and seeing the way he reacted I was no longer sure what he was thinking. He sat their quietly, probably in shock while I sobbed harder and leaned down on my knees letting all my frustration out. Now, I didn''t think of anything. I let it be all on him and I hoped he would guide me through this. Suddenly, I felt his hand on my back. "I don''t know what to do now," I sobbed and he made me looked back at him. He held my face and wiped the tears away. There was a big smile on his face as he pulled me for a hug. "What do you mean by you don''t know what to do? Get ready! We are going to be parents. We will be the best parents ever!" heughed and I cried harder as I hugged him back after his statement. I was so happy that I couldn''t even believe my own ears. He wasn''t even angry, not upset but he was so happy and caring as he hugged me tightly and rocked me in the spot. "This is got to be a dream!" I heard him. "This is got to be a dream. I can''t believe this. I am going to be a father," "Thank you, Sangavi. You are the best thing that has happened to me. I really love you so much and I promise I am going to take care of both you and my baby," he said and as I got back and looked into his eyes. "Our baby," I corrected and he nodded as I noticed his eyes glistening up. "Sorry! Our! Our baby," he repeated it again and again as I leaned closer and hugged him again as he engulfed me in a tight hug. The tears were long gone reced by a happy and wide smile as I looked up at the sky. The stars twinkling and at that moment, I only thought of my parents with a thought in my mind, if they were still looking up at me. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Giselle Pov The shining antique ring gained my attention as I stood there watching at its massive blue diamond. It was a beautiful piece and at that moment if anything I wanted was it. "Hello, ma''am. You have a nice choice. This is our solo piece and it is a vintage one," the salesman told me and I smirked as my finger trailed on it. "How much?" I asked and wore his gloves as he brought it out from the ss box, keeping it before me as it dazzled. My fingers itched to touch it and he smiled as he picked it up and asked my hand so that he could slip it on me. I forwarded my hand and he slipped the ring to my index finger as it slipped perfectly and I smiled looking at it. It was an emerald cut diamond set on a tinum band and it revered for its rare, light pink hue. I loved the color and as it set on my finger. It was as if it was meant just for me. "It would cost you eight thousand and fifty-three dors," he said as he grinned and I huffed internally as I passed the ring back to him. "Pack it up for me," I told him as I handed him a cheque and he looked ecstatic as he took the cheque and quickly went away with my ring to get it polished. I wore my gloves back as I looked around. The ce was filled with antique and expensive jewelry. But none had my attention as much as that ring. Only a few things ever got my attentions and whenever it did, I had always ended up wanting it. And I have always got whatever I wanted. There was nothing left in this world which I didn''t have. I watched as the manager brought my ring back and handed it to me in a bag. I walked out of the store as I was followed by my bodyguard, Spencer as he guided me to my car and we got in before the driver drove us away. "Did you get her address?" I asked as I took my ring out from the box and examined it, loving its shape. "I will take one more day," Spencer said and that made me look up at him. My eyes trailing down at his tense body as he shifted in his seat which made me smirk for the power I held. "Twenty four hours more then," I smiled and he nodded and I closed the box. "I don''t want to spoil it with blood. I will wear it after twenty-four hours only. Make sure, I get to wear this after twenty hours. You wouldn''t want me to be upset." He nodded and picked up his phone going through it as I looked out the window. My mind drifted off to deep thoughts that made me grit my teeth as I thought about it. I have gotten everything, but there is only one thing that I was not able to get. And that one thing has made me do so many wrong things. I had never wanted anything so bad but I failed to get it. I went berserk when I didn''t get it. I closed my eyes as I remembered the day. It was the most beautiful day of my life because I finally met the guy for whom I have been waiting for my whole life. Nobody ever paid attention to me, nobody ever cared what I felt, but he did. I was sitting at the corner of the cafeteria. I had no money, for days I didn''t eat anything. It wasn''t as if I didn''t have money but my stepmother stopped paying me and blocked my cards that my dad had left for me. She was so nice to me when dad was alive, but after his death, she changed. She loathed me and wanted to do nothing me. She thought I spent a lot of money but the only time I spent it was to eat or to bring the necessities. I was tired of my life. Because I had no money, I couldn''t go out with my friends and as time went by they stopped talking and socializing with me. It was growing frustrating for me. For thest two months, I have been depending on my university night free dinner. Somehow, I managed to find a way to have breakfast on my own but it was a problem for me at lunchtime. A sigh escaped my mouth as I looked around and saw pupil sitting with their friends and eating. I was hungry and I thought it was a good idea if I saw the food. But now, I was feeling even more hungry. I only had some cents in my purse and somehow I had to manage until I graduated for more six months so that I could get a good job and work to earn money. I was from a wealthy family. My father was a businessman and I know he had left me my share in my will, but because of my stepmother, I was not able to retrieve it. Moreover, I was not legally mature to be able to retrieve the money and properties. I was always quiet and listened to whatever she told me but still, she hated me and her daughter made sure to make my life a living hell, even when my father was alive. It went past my father''s eyes and I didn''t wish to cause him any trouble so I kept quiet suffering alone. "Hey there," I heard someone and looked up to find none but Mason as he smiled down at me and sat down before me on the empty seat. He was the most popr guy in the whole university and girls died on his looks. "I was wondering if you could lend me your physics thesis? I mean I have already finished mine but there are some problems. I am just going through everyone''s thesis to understand mine. If it''s not a problem with you, of course," he smiled. His brown eyes shining and I felt my inner self going t over his looks. "Of course!" I smiled as I hurried to pull my notebook out from my bag as I handed him my notebook. He smiled and took it as he opened it to read it. "Thanks. It''s a great help! I will return you back tomorrow. Is that alright?" he asked and I nodded sping my finger together, giving him a smile. He got up and I watched as he pushed my notebook into his bag and he reached forward as he ces something before me. "I bought this veg meal box. But I had my lunch with my friends. As a token of thanks I am giving this to you," he said and I gasped as I pushed the box towards him. "No! It''s just a thesis. You don''t have to do that!" I told him but he shook his head and returned the box to me. "I insist," he told me and not knowing what to do. I touched the box and he smiled before turning and leaving. The box was pretty hot and I opened it to find zhini and tomato tbreads to crispy chickpea tabbouleh and mushroom Gemelli and freshly baked garlic bread. My mouth watered instantly as I looked at the food and looked up to find him gone. Thanking him in the inside, I wasted no time dine on my food and as soon as the garlic bread reached my mouth, I was already moaning and feeling pleased as I savored the food down and munch on my food happily. It''s been such a long time since I had something so delicious like this. All thanks to Mason. ~ I jumped down the stairs as I felt happy after a long time. My stomach was full and I felt energetic as I descended down the stairs. "Why do you always have to be the one to submit the thesis first man! Just when do you get time to study and how are you so quick?" I heard someone whom I recognized as my ssmate. "I told you so many times to divide your work. But you never listen!" I descended down the stairs a little more and saw Mason and Jamie standing at the end of the stairs talking to each other. "But can''t you wait! Why did you submit it so fast? No one is ready with theirs. Because you submitted, now we have to finish ours no matter what!" Jamieined as Mason huffed at him. "It''s none of my business. We were given a deadline and I did my work!" I stood on the corner of the steps watching them as I heard about it. "And you all are justzy ass!" Mason eximed. "No, we are not! You are just too punctual. Nobody had time to do that boring thesis," Jamie huffed at him. "You are wrong there. Look here! There is someone who has!" Mason told him and I watched as he pulled my notebook from his bag and showed it to Jamie. "No way! There''s one more nerd in our ss?" he looked surprised and I clutched my bad tightly. "Wait! What are you doing with her notebook?" "I took it from her," "Why? It''s not like you need someone''s help toplete a mere thesis like this right?" Jamie asked as he looked confused and Mason smiled at his hit his head with my notebook and kept it inside. "Take help and give help!" he said and I watched as he walked away as Jamie frowned and followed him. I stood there thinking about it when it hit me. He gave me that lunch box deliberately. It means he knew my condition. My fingers curled up and I gritted my teeth as I felt embarrassed that I have been fed because someone felt sympathetic for me. How did my condition grow so bad? How did I end up like this? I looked at the direction from where Mason walked away and followed him as I walked through the corridors of my college and saw him parting away from Jamie. I took the chance as I marched up to him and stood before him, my nose ring up from all that running I did. "You!" I said as I pointed my finger at him and he looked caught off guard as he signaled me to calm down. "Give my notebook back!" I screamed at his face. "Rx!" "What''s up with you?" he asked and I huffed at him. "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with you? You even asked you for your sympathy?" I was seething with anger as I saw his calm face. I thought he would at least fight back because I agreed even I was too loud but he didn''t. "What sympathy? What are you even talking about?" he looked confused as he took in my words. "You gave that lunch box to me deliberately. Out of sympathy! You said you wanted my thesis for help but you have alreadypleted and submitted your thesis. So why do you need mine? The answer is you knew I had no money and you gave me your lunch box out of sympathy! I hate it! Give my notebook back! Now!" as I screamed, he looked strangely at me before pulling my notebook out and giving it to me. I snatched it away from him and as I opened it, he spoke: "I don''t know what you are talking about. But I haven''t submitted my physics thesis either! But I have submitted Chemistry. And if you are talking about the conversation I had with Jamie a few minutes ago then let me tell you, I showed him yours because I wanted to encourage him toplete his," he told me and shoved his hands inside his pant pockets as I looked up at me dumbfounded. "What?" the word came out merely as the feeling of embarrassment rose up on my body and I returned my notebook to him. He took it back as he looked at me cautiously while I took some steps back. "Well then," Iughed nervously. "See ya?" I said and without even letting him speak, I turned around and ran away. ~ Talk about Embarrassment. Every time I saw Mason, I hid or ignored him dly. I had expected that he would tell everyone about our weird encounter but he didn''t. Instead, he just smiled at me and I turned my head towards the other direction feeling embarrassed. Not even did I just yell at me but also unknowingly let him know that I didn''t have money. This was just so embarrassing that I wanted to go somewhere and die. Just why did everything turn out like this with me? It''s been two days since he took my physics notebook and I did a mistake by returning my copy to him. I should have taken it back, now he woulde to me anytime wanting to return it back and that would be even more awkward than before. I bought a chicken sandwich and walked out of the canteen not really wanting to sit in the canteen. I wanted peace and a secluded area to have my lunch peacefully and I knew just the best ce for it. There emergency staircase at the back of the building was an amazing ce and I stood at the corner looking at the campus as I unwrapped my sandwich and took a bite from it. It was not that amazing but still, it was better from not having anything. The sandwich was dry and I took out my water bottle when someone ced a juice can before me and I looked back to find none but Mason. He gave me a small smile as he climbed up at the remaining two steps and stood before me. It was the first time, I noticed how tall he was and this was also the first time, we were so close. His face was so handsome. Those dimples on his cheeks and those brown orbs melted me as I looked up. The chill wind went passed me and my hair moved up when I closed my eyes for it pricked my eyes but then felt his cold hands moving the few loose strands of my hair away from my face and I opened my eyes to look at him. My body shivering to his mere touch. "Now don''t start yelling at me!" heughed and I gave him an awkward smile as I realized, I still had food inside my mouth and immediately gulped it down. He forwarded my notebook and I took it from him. "Thanks. It was a great help!" he told me and not knowing what to do, I just nodded at him and hoped he would just go away but he stood there ying with the straps of his sling bag as he smiled. "This is none of my business but do you know if you are out of money, you can always work to gain it!" he said and I furrowed at him. "Excuse me?" I questioned and he shrugged. "I remember what you told mest time and I think you are in need of money. There is a vacancy of a waitress in a diner, where I work. If you want I can talk to the manager," he said and that made me gasp. "You work as a waiter?" I couldn''t help but ask and he smiled showing me his dimples as he shrugged. "Work is work. They pay well," he said and I shook my head. It was not about money but never had I ever imagined that he would be working as a waiter somewhere. He was the most popr guy in the uni and he did this work? "Does your friend know about this?" I couldn''t help but ask and this time he was the one who furrowed at me. "Of course!" "If you don''t want it. It''s alright! After you told me that, I realized you don''t really eat well. And I have heard what''s going on in your family. So," he trailed off and I shifted in my position, feeling awkward. He gave out a sigh and turned to leave when I realized something. "Yes!" I told him without even thinking. "Huh?" "I mean, it will be a great help if you could rmend me to your manager," I told him and he smiled. "Great! I will tell you the details after talking to him," he said and I nodded bring grateful as he turned and left. Why did I not thinking of working beforehand? ~ So, as he told me, he did rmend me to his manager and I got the job. The pay was well and I received tips from the customers. Immediately, my life was back in track and I was coping up with my life. It was all thanks to Mason. Now, I could have my meals three times and no longer depend upon anyone. I saw him working hard and got to know he did more three jobs to pay for the university fee. I felt guilty for not even thinking of working. I was just findingme excuses even looking up to solve my problems on my own. Within a month, I grew close to him and as I started to know him, I realized I had been feeling very different for him. He walked me back to my hostel in the night and we started to spent most of our time together when I realized, I was deeply in love with him. It was a wonderful feeling. He was a wonderful man. He was always generous and carefree with me. I was reallyfortable with him and I looked up at him wanting to be close to him but I wasn''t sure if he loved me back the way I did. He sure did help me multiple times, walked me back to my hostel and sometimes we even went out for movies but never did he ever cross his limits and I was growing frustrated. I wanted to know if he felt the same way I felt for him. So, finally, after knowing and spending five months with him, I grew the courage in me to take the initiative of expressing my love for him. But never I had expected that he hid so many secrets from me. All these times we were close but still, he didn''t even open his heart for me when I saw him with another girl in the movie theatre. The woman was so beautiful, dressed well and they seemed as if they were in love as they walked inside the theatre just before my eyes hand in hand, kissing once in a while. That day, I was broken. I felt my heart got pricked millions of times and the pain I felt was million times more than what I felt when my father died. I ran back to my hostel and locked myself in the bathroom as I looked at myself in the mirror as I recalled that girl. I was average before her. She was tall, beautiful and had beautiful eyes, her lips like a red rose petal and when Ipared myself with her, I realized howme I looked with my long curly hair and face filled with freckles. That day, I couldn''t stop crying as I knew that I could never have him when I loved This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. him the most in this world. Something in me changed and for the first time ever, I wanted to fight. I didn''t even fight with my stepmother when she didn''t give me my rights but now, I wanted to have everything. I wanted to have my rights and the things I deserved even if it meant I would have to take it by force. As I had expected Mason finally brought the girl to our uni and made me meet her. I got to know that she was pursuing a jewelry design course in the other city. She was beautiful and elegant. All of a sudden, I started to hate her because I didn''t really like the way Mason ignored me for her and looked at her. He was drowning in her love and I couldn''t do anything. The girl was nice to me and even though I wanted to p her and show her ce, I behaved well for Mason''s sake. I didn''t wish to lose Mason. No matter what! So I continued to tag along with them for shopping and hangouts wanting to keep a tab on Mason. But nothing worked for me. He only thought me as his friend. With time, I grew frustrated and I created misunderstanding between them. They fought. They even grew apart. Mason sobbed before me as he said, she broke up with him and took the bus back to her hometown. I was so happy that day. I thought finally, she was gone and now he would be mine. We were already close to getting graduated and then I would make him travel to some other city where we would start from the beginning and I would make him fall for me. And I seeded. We graduated and I made him take a job in another state. He seemed he was getting over his ex-girlfriend. Jane was finally out of his mind and he started working in a goodpany and he looked so happy. At times, he would sit in the corner looking sad and exhausted but I made sure, to entertain him. I thought finally everything got in ce and finally, I told him one cold night how much I loved him. But he rejected me. He said he still loved Jane and only Jane. He can''t forget her and he could never love me. He apologized to me and left me standing there alone. I was again devasted but lost no hopes. I knew I got so much time to make him realize that I was the only one who loved him the most. I wanted to show him that I could go to any extent for his love. He had a financial crisis and he needed money. I thought if I helped him then he would get it. I had to kill my step sister. For him, I went so far. She was in between me and my father''s will. I had to kill her and eventually snatched all my rights and even my step mother''s part to grow wealthy. I did everything just for his sake. I was so scared. I killed someone. It was an ident. We fought and I pushed her off the building. She fell down from the twenty-second floor like a rag doll and I watched as life went out of her. She was lying there dead and I escaped from her building crying the whole night for what happened. I was lonely and I struggled. But I thought Mason would make me feel loved ande back to him. I helped him financially and everything was fine between us. He looked guilty and sympathized me for my sister''s death and thanks to her death we were again back together. He thought I needed him and he made sure to be with me every time. I told him once again that I loved him but again he rejected me and soon returned me my money. I heard he was again in touch with Jane and one day he came to me and told me that he had finally settle everything with Jane and both of them wanted to get married. I wanted the ground to open and swallow me. It wasn''t what I had ever thought of but it was happening right before my eyes. He brought her one day in an outing and I saw how beautiful she grew within a year. The misunderstandings were cleared between them and she was now famous for her outstanding designs. Though I smiled at them, in the inside it was killing me. I couldn''t see them together. I couldn''t see how much they loved each other and before my very own eyes, the dates were set. They were getting ready to marry each other. I couldn''t take it. I thought Mason would leave me forever. So, just before his bachelor party, I made him drink too much and wanted to make him mine. I took him to a room and wanted to make him mine but didn''t realize that I mistook someone else as him. I shouldn''t have drunk with him. The idiot wine yed well in me and I had sex with a stranger whom I had thought of Mason. The next day, I found out that it was Oliver. Mason''s colleague at work. He had been after me since the time we met at a restaurant. Mason introduced us and he seemed he really liked me. But I showed no interest to him. But ended up losing my virginity to him. Mason and Jane married before my eyes and I was lost. I was lost, became an alcoholic, spend my father''s moneyvishly. I wanted to forget him but couldn''t. I heard they even had a daughter. It was when I met Oliver again and heard Mason and Jane were his new neighbors. It''s been two years since Ist saw him. I couldn''t forget him. I wanted to see him again and went to visit Oliver when I saw him with his new family. A lovely daughter in his arms and a beautiful wife. I knew I didn''t forget him. I couldn''t. The moment I saw Jane, I realized how jealous I grew whenever I saw her. I should have killed her in the beginning. If she had no been here then that kid would have been mine and Mason would have eventually fell in love with me. But it was only because of her. I started to stalk the family and soon realized the only way I could see him was if I stayed near him. Oliver was his neighbor and he still liked me. He said I was his first and he even proposed wanting to spend his life with me. I felt nothing for him. It was as if I saw only Mason in him. Every time I had sex with him, I only thought of Mason. My heart was with him. So I said yes to his proposal and we got married. I was again close to Mason. Oliver, mother was a nag. She lived with us and she showed me so much love and affection that I started to dislike her immediately. I hated her love. She was nowhere close to my mom and Oliver was a disaster. He loved someone who could never love him back. I couldn''t stop myself from jumping off the boundaries and standing near the window of Mason''s house wanting to have a glimpse of him. He was really happy to meet me after years. One day Jane was out with her daughter and I took it the chance. I sent Oliver and his mother out and went into Mason''s house. I couldn''t stop myself. I was physically attracted to him and without even thinking, I kissed him. He was shocked for some time but then as he realized he pushed me away and even pped me. He said he still didn''t have any feelings for me and he only loved his wife and his daughter. I was angry that day. We fought and finally he pushed me out of his house as he yelled at me for the first time ever telling me that what I did was wrong. He got to know that I married Oliver for him and he said he was disgusted with me. My heart was hurt and but I couldn''t take it anymore as I stomped back to my house and plopped down on my bed. Everything that I had wanted, I got it. But I could never have Mason. He didn''t love me and as time passed by, I was growing frustrated and annoyed with everyone around me. Oliver got me pregnant and I was disgusted with myself. I wanted to have Mason''s child in me so I aborted the baby even before it was born. I felt nothing for it. By this time, years passed by and Mason never talked to me again. I heard that he even asked Jane not to interact with me much. Finally, after sleepless nights, I had it enough. I came to the conclusion that I would die if I couldn''t have him. He was like a drug to me. And I couldn''t spend my whole life just thinking of him. I thought of killing both Oliver and Jane. They were the biggest obstacle in my life. But everything went bad as I grew frustrated and ended up killing Oliver before Jane and Mason. I thought I would make Oliver and Jane die in an ident and soon Mason being a single parent with a kid would want to be with me as I had also lost my husband. But it executed wrong and I ended up killing everyone to hide the mistakes. I ended up killing the one whom I had loved the most. I watched as life went out of him before my eyes and I cried like hell. Till the moment, he died he told me that he hates me and he had never loved me. It was so hurtful but nobody was alive to let anyone know about the crime I did. His death was a shock to me and I thought there was of no use if I went back. I would have to take care of that ugly olddy. So, I faked my own death and fled away. To the world, everyone in the boat died. But I was living my life, living like some other woman. Years went by and I grew sessful with what I did. Until I saw that face. The face of Jane. The girl was young and it was as if Jane was right before me alive. I couldn''t believe it. How could a person return back from death? I had made sure that she died before I threw her body into theke. The woman in the restaurant was aplete replica of Jane. I was scared. So many years went by and it was as if the past came out before me to haunt me. I did a background check on the woman and found her name as Sangavi Carter. And realized she was the daughter of Mason and Jane. I had thought she drowned that day, but she managed to survive and grew up in an orphanage. She was there in that boat and she was the only witness left, alive. I was scared that if she found me I would be in trouble. I cursed my fate and reacted first. Before she could reach me, I made sure to kill her, so I sent a man after her and he seeded in getting into her apartment but ended up hurting himself. The girl knew defense and she hurt him badly as she got him arrested but somehow I managed to remain in the shadows. I left no chance wanting to kill her even if it meant poisoning her. But she survived every single time. I was scared when I collided to her in the Visa office. I thought she recognized me, but thankfully she didn''t. I hated that someone had the power to scare me and before she could get me, I wanted her dead. It was beyond my imagination how she survived with three bullets in her but she seeded in unveiling my identity. I had to remain underground and kept tabs on her from her social media that I had been following since day one and finally got to know that she relocated herself to France. I took no chance to fly out of the states wanting to end her matter once and for all. The story started in my past and managed to continue in my present. I won in the past and I intended to win again in the present and also in the future. I could see my future, it was bright. Sangavi Carter had to die. It was her fate and she chose it for herself. I kept Sang''s mother name as "Jane" Remind me if I had kept it as something another name. And don''t forget to mention which chapter. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Sangavi Pov How did my life be so beautiful? Just yesterday I had a turmoil life, struggling to understand where my life was taking me but today I had the most amazing turn. I am happy. I truly am. For I had an amazing partner who became my strength and has been supporting me as this while. I couldn''t have asked for more. My eyes roamed in the room as I searched for Caleb. It was early in the morning and he was nowhere to be found. He remained with mest night in my hotel room and I slept hugging him tightly. My eyes fell on the clock which read nine in the morning. He might have gone to work. I got up from the bed to freshen up and ordered my breakfast and some coffee. I checked my phone multiple times as I thought about him when the door of my hotel opened and I took a nce and immediately choked on my food. "Oh my god! Are you alright?" I heard her worried voice as she sat before me and I nodded, taking the ss of water and gulping it down. "You should be more careful," she said as she caressed my hair and I looked back at her when Caleb walked in smiling at me. He leaned down and ced a kiss on my forehead and his sudden action before his mother caught me off guard. I remained staring at him and his mother who sat next to me with a smile on her face and in reply he just shrugged at me. I signaled him if he told his mother about my pregnancy and he nodded and I closed my eyes embarrassed by the boy. How can he? Could he not wait? Ruth looked absolutely pleased as she knew that I was pregnant. She was already there trying to make mefortable. Soon I told her about my parents and even the part where the woman is after me wanting to kill me. I had expected her to be hostile to me for her son''s safety but shepletely got me wronged as she grew more carefree and protective of me and demanded Caleb to use his power to get the Giselle no matter what. I couldn''t even decipher the emotions that grew bigger in me. I was so touched by Ruth''s kindness that I broke down crying. I couldn''t control myself anymore. All this while I had felt so lonely, so lost and troubled that I had lost to trust someone, to believe upon one another. All this while, the only thought I had was, I would always be alone, living on my own. But now when I see that people actually care and look after me, it was just too much for me. I really appreciated it. I was d that I met someone like Caleb. He was the best thing that happened to me. I had no idea why but I was actually looking forward to what life had for me. I was ready. I was ready to face difficulties if it meant Caleb would be right next to me. "Don''t worry, no matter how stupid my son is, I still believe upon him. I know that he loves you and he will go to any extent to save you. He will leave no stone unturned, to get that woman. Just have faith in him," Ruth told me as I wiped my tears and nodded smiling at her. "I know. I trust him," I told her and she smiled keeping her hand on mine as she gave it a reassuring squeeze. Such a small gesture filled my heart with happiness and leaned to herfort watching Caleb who stood at the corner of the room with a smile on his face. I hoped this happiness and warmth to stay with me forever. ~ "Okay its the time," I said as I picked up my phone ready to post an update as bait for Giselle. But Caleb took the phone from my hand as he stared at my phone for some minutes. I looked back at Nathan who shrugged at me. It was what we had nned earlier, to use my social media ounts a bait to get a hold of Giselle. "What''s wrong?" I asked as I looked back at him. He looked tensed as he simply stared at my phone. "I don''t know," he said slowly. "Caleb?" "What''s wrong?" I asked as I held his arm and he shook his head before he looked up at me and shaking his head he ignored me and Nathan as he went past me and simply walked out of the room leaving us confused. I looked back at Nathan who gave me a small smile. "What''s wrong with him?" I asked and he looked down. "You should be the one knowing this," "You are pregnant right?" he asked and then it struck me as I looked back towards the way where Caleb just walked out. Without any words, I walked out of the room searching for Caleb and finally found him in thewn as he stood there under the sun, ying with my phone looking absent-minded. "Caleb?" My voice seemed to broke him out of his thinking state as he put my phone inside his pant pockets and looked up towards the sky. "What''s wrong?" I whispered and he shook his head inhaling deeply. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "You look in a state of confusion," I told him and that made him look down as he nodded. "I am! You got it right!" he said and I made him turn towards me as I held his face. "Caleb, what''s going on inside your mind?" He got hold of my hand and ced a soft kiss as he squeezed my hands. "I don''t know Sang! Yesterday, I thought I could do everything. I had you and I wanted to protect you. Today, we have got a baby. I have to protect it no matter what! It scared me when I think of what if something goes wrong? I don''t want to lose either of you! I think it is better if you stay out of reach!" he said and I withdrew my hands from him as I looked up at him. There was so much going on inside me as I stared at him. Never had I ever imagined that I would ever hear this from Caleb''s mouth. He was not from the one to give up and he wanted me to stay out of reach from Giselle? "Then?" "You want me to run my whole life, scared every second that Giselle would eventually find me and try to hurt me or my family? You want to be like this?" I asked and he shook his head. "I understand. But you don''t understand what I mean," he sighed looking anywhere but my eyes. "Look at me," I told him as I made him look back at me. He had a look of worry has he removed my finger from his chin and turned around not wanting to face me. "Caleb," I whispered. "You don''t understand. Is this how you feel when you be a father? I am not feeling good about the idea of Giselle near you. She will hurt you and my baby," he told me and that made me sigh. "Our baby," I said and he reply anything. I stood there for some time as I watched his tensed back. Even in the mind, I had started to feel nervous as I thought about it. Somehow, I had stopped thinking about my own body but now when I feel that I had a life inside me, I couldn''t think anything but just about my baby''s wellbeing. The mere idea of anyone trying to hurt my baby had me mad and I looked back at Caleb. I understood that he was scare thinking about what would happen when we face Giselle. She was clearly a criminal and she had already made her intentions clear to me that she wants to kill me. Although, we still don''t know why she wants to kill me after all these years. Whether she is afraid, I am the only witness and will have her in the jail or it is just personal because as much as I remembered she was clearly after my dad. So my face resembling my mother didn''t go well with her and she wants to take it all out on me. Whatever it was, I had already made up my mind and that was, I will not allow anyone near my baby. I will not let a woman, a murderer like Giselle to roam out free after all she did to my parents. If it were not for her then at this point in my life, I would have been with my parents enjoying my time of motherhood. In fact, I realized everything that went wrong with me from the beginning was her fault. And I shall be damned if I y truce with such a vile woman like her. My baby is my strength, not my weakness. "I am not going to lose," I said and he turned around as he looked at my eyes and then opened his mouth to speak something but I cut him off. "It is about win and loss. She killed my family, Caleb. I won''t let her hurt anyone. I promise I won''t let her hurt me or our baby," I said and my words filled with determination as he stood there for some seconds and pulled the phone out. He was going through my phone for some seconds and then handed it back to me. I checked through my phone to find, he used my social media site to have me check in a cafe in Paris. "I trust you," he spoke as he went past me and I looked back at him confused with what he just did. "But I''m just ying safe. You can''t forget that I''m also in your life," he said and walked back into Nathan''s house as I smiled and looked down at my phone. "Your father is such a hot-headed man," I whispered as I patted my belly talking to my baby and cracked up realizing the way I was behaving. ~ "We will have to fly back to Paris?" I asked and Caleb shook his head. "I will use your social media ount and I''m the only one who is going back to Paris. The police have been trying their best to trace Giselle down in Paris and I am going to help them. Meanwhile, you will be staying with my mother. She will take care of you," he said and my eyes widened because he changed the n. "What? Are you crazy?" I couldn''t but shout at him. "I am not allowing to go there alone! Do you understand?" I yelled at him and he shook his head and looked back at Nathan. "I think what Caleb is saying is a good option. She recognizes you, but she doesn''t recognize Caleb. There will be no way she would ever understand if Caleb gets to reach her and looking at your condition the only thing you should have in your mind is to take care of yourself and your baby. This is a stressful situation and you have to stay away from all this chaos. We are here to handle this," Nathan told me and I shook my head. "You don''t understand. She can hurt Caleb. There is no way, I will allow you to go alone," I said and Caleb sighed. "Don''t worry. He is not going alone, I am also apanying him and a senior officer is also going to apany us to Paris for this matter. Thatdy is a criminal and even the police overseas are gonna help to trace her down," Nathan said and I looked back at Caleb who just gave me a look. "Caleb please," "Don''t argue with me Sang! I have already made up my mind. Don''t worry about me. You were right! We can''t keep running from thisdy. I will trace her down no matter what and put her behind the bars where she belongs. I won''t let her get near you," the way Caleb spoke to me, made me out of words and I buried all the worriedness I had for me inside me not wanting to have him diverted from what he has thought of. The thought of Caleb facing her scared me, but I couldn''t take the risk of losing on the only chance to get her. We knew she was in France and if she was really following me then we shall trace her down no matter what. But if we don''t then she would have an idea that we are after her and then she would vanish and be out of our reach. It is better to have our enemy before our eyes then invisible for they have the chance to attack from a blind spot, out of nowhere and we couldn''t let that happen. "Fine! If you have already made up your mind then I won''t stop you," I told him and he gave me a small smile. "But you have to promise that-" he cut me off as he came and sat next to me as he engulfed me in a tight hug. "I promise," he said and that made me smile as he didn''t even let me finish. "Asshole! At least let me finish!" Iughed and he hummed in response while Nathan shook his head, a smile ying on his lips as he looked our way. I looked back at Caleb and ced a kiss on his cheek as he smiled down at me lovingly. If anything I want, I want you to be safe. To be there with me to fight off my loneliness and to be there as we watch as our kid grow. ~ True to what we had nned, Caleb and Nathan took the flight and went to Paris as he left me in his apartment with his mother who took extra care of me in everything. I was d that someone was with me as I sat there worrying for Caleb''s safety or I would have gone insane thinking about it again and again. I hoped the n we thought of worked and Giselle be in our hand at the end. It was now her turn to go through everything that made me and Caleb go through. I checked the time as it read six in the evening. Caleb would take more four hours to reach Paris and till that he is not going to be active to phonecalls. I enjoyed my time spending it with Ruth as she told me so many stories of how naughty Caleb as a kid was. She was expecting our baby to be a daughter so that she would get a chance to experience how wonderful it is to have a daughter. She even told me about Caleb''s past girlfriend and why things didn''t work out between them. Thought it was uneasy for me to listen about any other woman, still, I heard everything wanting to know everything about him. At the back of my mind, I just couldn''t forget about Caleb. I was just waiting for the news patiently. I wanted Giselle''s defeat. As the time ticked by I started to get anxious with every minute that went by and Ruth yed an absolute fairy as she treated me well. I thought I would have to divert my mind no matter what so I asked if I could go out to meet some of my friends and though she was reluctant she said yes in the end and I called a cab. As I asked the driver to drive me off, I was reluctant about what I was feeling. If I really should meet the person for whom all this came back. The car came to a halt before Mrs. Lewis''s house and I got out paying the driver. Soon some minutester, another car pulled by and the person who got out brought a smile on my face. "How have you been?" he said as he smiled and walked up to me and gave me a hug. I returned the hug and as we withdraw we smiled at each other. "I am good," I told him and he nodded looking me up and down. "You have changed a lot," he said and that made me shake my head as I nodded understanding that I was really looking different after my pregnancy. "Have I really put on weight?" I asked and he pulled his jacked nodding as I sighed but nevertheless we walked into Mrs. Lewis''s house. It was Eden. He seemed the same as the way he looked when Ist saw him. Clean-shaven, dressed elegantly and handsome as ever but not as much as my Caleb. I chuckled to the fact that recently, I have beenparing everyone with Caleb. "What''s so funny?" he asked as he turned around and then looked down at his attire. "Nothing. I just remembered something," I said and he looked unsatisfied with my answer but thankfully didn''t say anything as he turned and pressed the bell. Eden and I had been good terms as he came to visit me in the hospital and apologized to everything that he had done. Caleb didn''t mind me meeting him but didn''t really like it when I did. Eden hade to meet me in Paris and Caleb though pissed didn''t utter a word to me scared to how I would react. I was amazed how quickly he changed his ways with me but it was funny to watch Caleb holding in as I talked about Eden. The door opened and I saw Mrs. Lewis as she immediately smiled and engulfed me in a hug. "How have you been?" she asked and I returned the hug and felt her cing a kiss on the side of the head. "I have been well. How about you?" I asked as she withdraws her hands from me and give me a small smile. "Not very good but not very bad," was her answer as I raised an eyebrow at her and then looked back at Eden who gave me a small smile. She invited us in and it was the start of her sadness as she started to bawl her eyes out, showing her sadness as she talked about Giselle. Giselle had hurt her bad. She yed with her emotions and killed her son. All the while Mrs. Lewis cursed Giselle saying how she ruined everything. She had a wish to confront her on why she had to kill Oliver when she could have just left him. Oliver loved her so much. He was blind to her love and tried his best to give her everything but she never returned his love but instead returned his love by killing him. She was pathetic. As we talked, more mysteries were revealed. And I understood that it was also Giselle who sold Mrs. Lewis property for money. This woman was not only heartless but a pathetic fellow as a woman. She had hurt so many people that it was getting harder for us to forgive her no matter what. There was a point where I thought if it was the right punishment for her to send her behind bars. For a person who did so much wrong, there was no way, sending her behind bar was enough. It was nice to interact with Mrs. Lewis as we opened our hearts to each other. We had simr pain of losing someone special to us and Eden all the while sat their quietly as he heard us. It was the truth, we find solemn in sharing pain and it was already too much for us. I told Mrs. Lewis everything that happened to me and how Giselle killed everyone and I ended up alone in my life. She said she was devasted as she found nobody survived and her whole life she has been cursing herself for the fact that she couldn''t join us or she would have been dead too. She said at some point she realized that there was something wrong with Giselle but she shrugged it off every time and this was her mistake. I told her about our n and Caleb went to Paris to trace her down. She was happy as she got to know of our n was scared for Caleb''s safety. As the night came, it was time for me to leave and as I got ready picking up my stuff, I hugged Mrs. Lewis tightly assuring her that everything would be alright and she would get her property back and we would have Giselle behind bar no matter what. She surprised me when she talked about my pregnancy glow and Eden seemed off guard as he looked between us two listening to our conversation. He yed a gentleman as he drove me back and in the car he finally spoke: "I''m really happy for you," I smiled as I nodded to him and looked out of the window. "If I hadn''t messed up th-" "Eden!" I warned and he chuckled. ''Rx! I''m kidding and moreover I have already started dating again," he told me and I beamed hearing that. "Really?" I asked and he chuckled. "Of course! You don''t expect me to remain waiting for you my whole life, do you?" he asked and I pped his arm. "Shut up!" Heughed and drove me back to Caleb''s apartment. The drive was peaceful and as we reached Caleb''s apartment, I looked back at him and he gave me a small smile. "Before you get off, I want to tell you something," he said and I nodded. "Go ahead!" I said. His eyes held determination, as he held the stirring wheel tightly. " I really loved you!" "Eden-" "No! Let me finish. I don''t want to hold this in me any longer. I don''t want to regret my whole life thinking that I didn''t had the guts to let you know. So please Sangavi! Will you hear me out?" he asked and unsure to what I must do, I stayed quiet on my ce. "What I did was utter rubbish and idiotic of me. I was jealous when I saw Caleb with you. You two looked so perfect. I wanted you to be with me. I had really loved you but I messed up big time!" "If only I had acted more mature then I guess things had been different," he told me and I looked down. "Eden, I understand what you mean but you must know this. I have always loved and will always love Caleb no matter what. I am really grateful that you had supported me but it was always Caleb. If it weren''t for you then perhaps I would have never understood how much I loved Caleb," I told him and he smiled. "I know and I am happy for both of you. I hope you will find your happiness in him. And thanks for listening to me. I feel rxed now, since it is all of my heart." "Can I ask you one more thing?" he asked and I raised an eyebrow. "Can I hug you?" he asked and that made me chuckle as I leaned forward and hugged him tight. "Don''t ever forget that I am always here for you no matter what. You are the best friend that I had and I will always stand for you and support you," he said and I nodded as I got back. "You are talking as if we are meeting for thest time," I said and he smiled. "I hope you invite me to your wedding," he joked and I rolled my eyes smiling as I got out of the car. "Sure," I told him and heughed. I waved at him and he drove up. A deep breath escaped my mouth as I watched him go. So, this was it. I was all over my past and ready for the future. This was how life went. To hold a new rtionship, you have to let go of the previous, but it was not necessary to forget them. We learn something and it was necessary to hold them in as we go through life. I walked back in and as I did, my phone rang and I saw the caller Id to find it as Caleb. It was a video call from his side and immediately I picked it up wanting to see his face. His face popped on the screen as he smiled and I noticed how it was daytime. "Did you reach there on time?" I asked and he smiled and I watched as he turned the camera and the scene that came in front of me made me gasp. Lots of police van and a turned car in the middle of the road. Ady was in the middle of the road, her hand-cuffed on her back as she was surrounded by police officers as they pushed her inside a car. Her face was visible and immediately I realized who it was. My hand went up to my face as I couldn''t believe what I just saw. "You got her?" I screamed as tears pooled in my eyes and heard hisugh. Nathan popped out of nowhere and I saw blood on his face but he gave me a victory sign as I gasped. "What the hell happened?" I asked horrified to see blood on him. "Caleb! Let me see your face," I demanded and he turned the camera. Now, I marked bruises on the side of his head as I gasped seeing his condition. "You promised!" I couldn''t help but cry as the elevator door pinged open and I walked out. "You fucking promised!" I yelled at him and he gave me augh. "It''s over now baby! It''s over! Get here! Don''t you want to confront her?" he asked and though I wanted to scream at him on how could he still think about that when he was hurt, but chose to stay quiet as I pressed the bell to Caleb''s apartment. I nodded at Caleb happy to what I just saw but as the door opened and I looked up, my smile faded away as I saw the person before me, smiling evilly with a knife in her hand. "Hailey," I whispered. "You have got my mother there, I will get your girlfriend here, Mr. Caleb Theller," she smirked and before I could react someone hit me hard on my head as I lost my consciousness and fell to the ground, scared to death as I thought of my baby. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Caleb Pov As soon as wended, we were met with Mr. Jaques, a senior officer of the Paris Police team. Nathan talked to him letting him know every detail and soon we got in the action as they used Sang''s social media to relocate and check into a ce near to us. The n was to wait and catch her while shees to find Sang. As much as we were ready to go into action, we were also a little bit in a dilemma if she would take the bait ande find Sang. She has been smart and has killed so many people that it left us wondering if she could be dumb enough to fall in our trap. Our n was sudden and no matter what we were ready to sprint to action. The officers told me that it would be better if I stayed back. They didn''t want any casualty for the one they were trying to catch was a wicked and dangerous one but I chose to go as I wanted to catch her with my very own hands and make her pay for everything she did. Finally, we reached the spot and cameras were attached and cars with cameras were parked right near to the spot. The officers didn''t wish any civilian to get hurt and it was how we chose a ce away from the city. It was a diner and we informed the owner about our ns. He was cooperative and only the officers dressed as civilians were present in the motel. Sang''s social media sites were used to post some food pictures and check-ins for live location and a post was updated which gave indirect message that she was going to spend some time at the same ce for two days. As it was done, we could only wait. It was only a two hours drive out of the town from Paris and we expected if she was here, she would definitely not leave this opportunity. We could only wait. I was inside the car, waiting anxiously with an officer beside me as he kept on ncing towards every direction. He was brilliantly cautious and I noticed as the officers dressed in civilians yed their role well as they behaved like normal people eating food and chatting to each other but at the same time remaining cautious enough to mark each car that went past the diner. There was one car that went past the diner various times as if it wanted to see what''s going on and immediately it got our action. The car slowed down near the diner and ady officer disguised as Sang knowingly walked here and there in the diner. The sleek ck car seemed to slow down right before the diner, but all of a sudden, it took a right turn and made a U-turn as it drove away. The officers looked back and forth hastily if there was any other car nearby but found none. Again an hour went by and the same ck sleek car returned back. The officer next to me informed this to the officers inside the diner and they gave the car their full attention as we watched a man got out of the car with ck sunsses on and made his way inside. He was tall and well built, and his attire matched the one of a bodyguard. He went directly inside and went past the officer who was disguised as Sang. In that moment, we thought he was someone else not after Sang and we plopped back on our seat looking elsewhere when all of a sudden the man came back and before we knew it he put his hand inside his pant pockets and pulled a gun out and before our very own eyes shoot thedy officer right on her chest. There was loud bang shot and the owner of the diner screamed as she tucked down under the desk and the officers got up with their guns and the man ran out leaving thedy officer on the ground who got up seeming perfectly fine and tore the dress revealing her bulletproof jacket as she pulled her wig out and together they ran after that man who ran towards his car as it immediately took a turn and he entered. "Hang tight!" the officer next to me said and I looked back at Nathan who held the roof handles as the officer ignited the engine and immediately followed the ck car and the officers from the diner got their own car as they followed us. Never in my life, had I ever thought of something like this. A car chase with police siren on as we had our eyes fixated on the one before us. The ck car before us took a turn and then we saw a slight glimpse of a woman. "Do you think that''s the woman?" the officer asked and as we took a turn behind the speeding car. "Definitely yes," I said as I got another glimpse of the woman and immediately recognized her face matching the sketch drawing and the picture Sang has. The officer contacted his team and told them to go separate ways and try to get before the car from the next road to block it and as the car before us was not even slowing down he asked to inform the traffic police to look over the people on the road. "That bastard!" the officer cursed under his breath as we saw the car nearly missing a collide with another car which had kids in it. "Reporting the vehicle number to the traffic control department, the car is a ck Mustang and is swerving around other cars, and is above a hundred miles per hour, breaking the speedws. Female Culprit inside the car with a driver and a man who shoot our female officer. They are heading North to Cis," the officer informed the traffic control and soon the real chase begun as he sped the car nearly reaching the car. "Watch out!" Nathan screamed as the car before hit the side of the truck and immediately turned. The officer put his feet on the brakes and debris from the car fell on our car breaking the windshield into pieces and I used my arms to shield my face but something hit my head and I could feel the immense pain I felt as something wet trickled down my face. Instantly, I groaned and touched my head to find blood oozing out. I looked to my side to find the officer hurt and Nathan was groaning. Because of the hit, the car remained in its position as we took some time to recover from the impact. There was another car turned upside down probably because Giselle''s car hit that car and the driver from that got out injured as he crawled to the side of the road and leaned next to the pavement. It was a chaotic situation. He looked hurt as well, scratches and bruises all over the middle-aged man. But all of a sudden the door of the driver''s seat of the Mustang opened and the driver was thrown out of the car. He whimpered all bloodied and we watched as the man who shot our officer moving into the driver seat. No matter how hurt the officer next to me was, still he got out and pulled his gun out as he shot at the ck Mustang who ignited the engine as the half-torn car produced a weird sound but still it was able to move. The officer shot three bullets but the car didn''t stop as it turned around and wanting to leave but the police cars came from the other side as it stopped right before it disabling it to move past and it was stuck. "Get out the car!" the officer yelled at the people in the ck car and immediately both Nathan and I got out of our wanting to see. There were other police cars which came to our aid as it stopped right next to us. Giselle was stuck in the middle with nowhere out. A few of the officers ran to the bloodied injured but still alive man in the ground and got hold of him as they dragged him out of the scene. Some helped the guy near the pavement and took him away from the scene. Now, only Giselle and the man was inside the car. "Get out within ten seconds or we will shoot!" the officer warned and as the other officers circled the car with guns in their hand, the situation grew tense as nobody got out. "On the count of ten, one.." the officer began and I held the door tightly as I looked at the ck hoping them to get out or Sang would never be able to confront her culprit for killing her parents. There would be no meaning left if Giselle died on the spot because there would be no punishment left to give her. And death was such a simple punishment. I wanted her to rot in hell. She has lived her lifevishly without anyone ever finding of her. She killed so many people and she needed to get punishment for it. She should rot in jail. "Seven!" "Fucking get out of the damn car!" Nathan hissed. "Eight!" The door opened and the man came out with a gun in his hand. "Throw the weapon!" the officer yelled at him and he raised his hand throwing the gun. He seemed to be hurt as well as there was blood in his body. "Slowly walk to us," the officer said and the man obliged slowly walking towards us and immediately a group of officers lunged at him and tackled him to the ground handcuffing his hand. "Get out of the car!" the officer warned and nodded at one of the officers who sneaked towards the car and immediately opened the door and pointed his gun inside. He used his hand and pulled someone out and we watched as finally, the woman dressed in a pink jacket and ck boots got out removing her sunsses. Her head was bleeding but she didn''t seem to mind it. Ady officer whom I recognized as the same officer who disguised herself as Sang, ran to her and held hand as they handcuffed her hand. Nathan lunged at me to congratte me as I smiled realizing we had finally caught the one. The woman who destroyed our lives and so many people lives. Giselle was right before us, arrested and I heard Nathanughing. "Quick! show this to Sangavi," he said and I realized I should at least let Sang see this. Immediately feeling out of the world with happiness, I began wondering how Sang would react when she sees this. Her biggest dream got true and as face-timed her waiting with anticipation for her to pick up, I looked back at Giselle who was held back by the officers and our eyes met. There was something in her eyes that I could quite put my finger on. It looked as if she knew me, she recognizes me, there was something evil in her eyes and I felt as if she gave me a smirk, a knowing smirk which got me worried and with anticipation, I waited for Sang to pick up my call and finally she did. I exhaled out a breath, I didn''t know that I was holding as I saw her face. She smiled at me and I heard her talk. "Did you reach there on time?" she asked and I realized I didn''t even get the time to call her since the time I got back to France. I turned the camera and made her see the ce and the situation. I was pretty sure, she would get it immediately. It took her some time, as she looked at the scene and the police vans and she gasped as I made her see the upside turned car. But then it was the best part as I turned the phone camera towards Giselle who was made to walk towards the police van with her hands handcuffed. "You got her?" she screamed and Iughed with victory. Nathan popped out of nowhere and gave a victory sign while Sang gasped. "What the hell happened?" she yelled and I red at Nathan for not thinking of it before popping before her with that blood on his face. "Caleb! Let me see your face," she demanded. And as I had thought she behaved the same as she panicked and began screaming at me. "You promised!" "You fucking promised!" she cried and all I could do wasugh at her wanting to assure her that everything was perfectly fine. I recognized that she was in my building elevator probably heading back to my penthouse. "It''s over now baby! It''s over! Get here! Don''t you want to confront her?" I told her and she kept her mouth shut but finally nodded. As I was getting ready to tell her that she needs to get to France I saw her face as she was looking at someone as she whispered. "Hailey." "You have got my mother there, I will get your girlfriend here, Mr. Caleb Theller," I heard a familiar voice and before I could speak up the camera got blurry and frantically I called for Sang''s name as someone picked up the phone and I realized the person was no other but Hailey. "What the-" "Guess what?" she said as she smirked at me and then turned the camera and immediately blood drained from my face as I saw Sang on the ground unconscious, with a man standing next to her. "Your girlfriend is going to entertain me for some time until you give my mother back," she said and the call was cut. Nathan looked at me as if he was about to pass out, disturbed with what he just saw. Then it hit me, as I looked back at Giselle who was still looking at me from the car''s window with a smirk on her face. She outyed me. She outyed everyone. She had nned this from the very beginning. She eventually seeded in getting Sangavi. She fucking made us feel that we were actually getting her but in reality, she was the one who got us. She is going to kill Sang. All this while, Hailey was with me and I didn''t even know that she is feigning her identity. "That famous celeb is Giselle''s daughter?" Nathan asked dumbfounded. "But how can that be? She is Mr. Davies daughter right?" he said and pulled his hair as I gritted my teeth in aggravation. ~ "Open your mouth and tell us everything. Where is Ms. Sangavi Carter and how are you rted to Hailey Davies?" the Senior officer asked as I stood behind the ss pane listening to their conversation. She was being interrogated and the time was ticking but all she did was keep her mouth shut as she shrugged to the officer''s question. "I don''t know what you are even talking about officer. Who is Sangavi Carter? Who is Hailey Davier? I know neither one of them. And I am Talia Morrison. I understand that my face matches the sketch you have there but that doesn''t mean I am the one. You have got the wrong person officer and mind you I will sue you!" she said and I moved from my ce wanting to get inside the interrogating room and choke thedy but Nathan stopped me. "This ain''t a movie, where you can just create stories. We have gotten your whole life history with us and we know very well who you are and what horrendous activities you have done. So, it will better for you to confess everything right now," "Or what? Just what evidence do you have that would make people believe your story?" sheughed and the officer sighed as he looked to the side. The samedy officer who disguised herself as Sang came forward from the corner as she trained her eyes on Giselle. "Oh, are you gonna hit me? That''s not how it works! Does it?" Giselleughed at her own stupid joke and it was when the officer looked over towards my direction. The whole moment if anything, I could only think of Sang. Every attempt to reach her went in vain. I had no contact with my mother either and I cursed myself for not leaving a bodyguard behind as I came to Paris. My heart ached thinking of Sang, my child, and my mother. But the only person who could tell us where they were was right in front of me. But the evil bitch didn''t open her mouth. I felt a hand on my shoulder as I looked back to find Nathan who gave me a small smile. Pulling my suit to myself, I made my way into the interrogating room as Nathan followed me and we stood right before Giselle as she smiled at me. Now, when I see her face perfectly, I saw how older she lookspared to the picture Sang showed me. It was a in room with a few furniture ideally four chairs and a table in the middle. The room was soundproof and no sound went out of the room but earlier, the door of the room was open and it was how we were able to hear everything. A camera in the corner of the roof and a recorder under the table. The lights were off and only the light hanging on top of the table was on, making it an intense situation. It was supposed to be like that so that the suspect felt isted and wanting to get away from the room, he or she answers swiftly. My eyes trained on Giselle as she shifted on her seat. Her hands were still handcuffed and she leaned back on her chair as she waited for me to speak. "Mason Carter," I said the name out loud and she looked up at me with no expression. "Jane," "Oliver Lewis," "Mnie Hill," "Do these names ring a bell?" I asked and she narrowed her eyes at me and shrugged. "Alright. I guess you have killed so many people that you don''t even remember their names," I told her and she huffed at me. "You can just put allegation like this on someone. I have not killed anyone and I don''t the person you are talking about," she snickered at me and I looked down at the officer. "Officer, can I have some time with her? I promise I know my limits," I told him and he nodded as I saw him putting his recorder under the table and nodded at thedy officer before both of them walked out of the room leaving only the three of us inside. Nathan took the chair and dragged it to the corner as I sat before Giselle, sping my hand as I stared at her. "Believe me, I know everything. I don''t know what and how you are rted to Hailey, but if she harms Sang, I am going to kill you," I told her with venomced voice and all she did was raise an eyebrow as she raised her head up andughed like a maniac. "Kill me? Really?" she asked with a sense of mockery in her voice. "I would say that''s really ambitious and atrocious of you to even think that you can even kill a person," she said and looked up at the ceiling. "Kill. You know, have you ever thought about it? What''s in the mind of the person who is going to be dead? Fear? Sacred? I think it''s solemn. They find solemn in their death. They get to start from the very beginning. Death frees you from the burden of life and rtion. And I think you should worship the one who lets you feel this solemn emotion," shepleted and Nathan huffed at her. "Only people like you, murderers think that. You have no right to kill anyone and if you did then your sins will be replenished in this birth only," he told her and she chuckled. "Sins? I did no sins," "I have never done anything that is a sin. I have freed people who were mentally unstable and lost their tracks in life. I just showed them the right track," she argued and at that moment I had an immediate urge to p the woman, hard on her face but I restrained my own sanity as I took in deep breaths. "I don''t really care what you think of all this, but tell me where is Sang," I enunciated each word so that she would get it clearly but all she did was stare at me, quietly. "Fine," I nodded as she didn''t open her mouth. "If not this way then I have other options as well," I told her as I got up from the ce as I called the officer. "Prepare the process to transfer her back to the States," I told him and he nodded as I looked back at her. "Once we are back in the States, I will make sure to make your life a living hell. You are going to curse each minute and seconds of your life for even thinking of hurting my woman," I snarled at her and although she looked anything but scared, she simply shrugged and smirked at me as I walked out of the room with the officer after me. "She is hard-headed. This type of criminal makes it hard to spill out everything," the officer told me and I exhaled out loud. "It is harder but not impossible. We have to make her spill everything on her own. But for that, we need to know her weakness. It is easy to make someone speak when they are scared or feel helpless. We have to find her weakness and then only she is going to open that filthy mouth of hers and spill everything out," I said and he nodded as he walked past me probably to start the process of transferring her back to States. The officers back in the States have already been informed of Sang and my mother''s kidnap and they have already started the search operation. "Just what is going on," I spoke out loud as I thought of it. "Its alright mate! Be strong! Your family needs you to stay strong," Nathan told me and I nodded. "I know but I am just frustrated with things that are going on. You fix this point, the starting point breaks and you go back to fix the starting point, the endpoint breaks. This is a mess," I said and he hummed in response as I turned to look back at Giselle who was still in the interrogation room, alone as she looked as if she was unbothered and she looked around barely affected by the ce. "I will break her," I made a promise as I stared at Giselle. ~ The flight back was even more stressful. I couldn''t even blink my eyes let alone even think of sleeping. I was tensed juts by thinking about Sang and my mother. Sang was pregnant and I hoped she didn''t get hurt. At this moment, every prayer that I prayed made me think that this is the only thing that I would ever want in my whole life. As soon as we werended, Nathan was back on his tracks doing his investigation searching for every trace of Hailey, my mother and Sang to find their location. We hoped them to be in the city. The officer said it would take a week or more for Giselle to be brought back to the US. Still, Hailey didn''t contact and at that moment I was growing even more irritated as I struck directly at Davies family. The officers got hold of Hailey''s parents as they interrogated them. Just like Giselle, they refused to talk and spill out anything. They said they had no idea why Hailey kidnapped Sang and my mother and in the end med everything on me. They used me of ying with Hailey''s feeling and because of that, they think that she took this step wanting to get revenge from me. But the case was deadset on Hailey kidnapping my woman and my mother and somehow it got to the ears of the media as they started hunting me. Hailey got a bad reaction from the public as they knew that she kidnapped a pregnant woman and my mother. Although some even pointed finger at me for ying with her emotions which in truth was not even the point. If I wanted, I could have easily revealed everything about Giselle and how she is rted to Hailey but I didn''t because I had no idea what Sang would want. I had to go with it enduring it as I fixated my mind on finding Hailey. "Do you think that she knows Giselle is going to be transferred back here and it is what she is waiting for? I think she wants to use Sangavi and your mother as hostages and bait to release Giselle," Nathan told me and I nodded as I thought of it. "Possible," "If it is like that then we better find them soon," Nathan told me and I nodded. The ringing on my phone got my attention as I read the caller ID to find it was a call from the officer from Paris. "Yes, Officer" "Hello, Mr. Theller. I hope everything is going well there. Is there any news about your mother and Ms. Carter?" he asked and I sighed on the phone. "No. Not a single trait of them," "Don''t worry. They will be found soon. I have called wanting to inform you about Giselle. The transfer process has started and luckily she got a quick order to be transferred back. So it will take two days and she will be in the US, serving her time behind the bars until her case is solved," he told me and for the first time, I smiled out of relief. "Oh, that''s great news officer. Thank you so much," I told him and Nathan got up from his ce as he walked to me wanting to know what was going on. "And officer can I request you one more thing?" I asked and he said a yes. "Can we please make this stay out of the public''s ear for now? I think Hailey is waiting for Giselle to be transferred back so that she could use my mother and girlfriend as hostages to free Giselle. It a normal process, and everyone knows that it would take more than two weeks or sometimes months for transferring process to be executed but since Giselle is being transferred, we would still have time to search for Hailey first," I told him. "Alright, I understand. We would keep that in mind. All the best," he told me before he hung up and I looked back at Nathan. "She will be here in two days. Speed up your investigation," I told him and he nodded without any argument as he got back to his work. "See thest time Hailey was seen was in your penthouse as she kidnapped your mother and Sang. The CCTV camera has been destroyed but I got the footage from the nearby streets and marked three cars. I have already sent the vehicle numbers for information of the owner," he told me and I nodded. "Don''t worry we are going to find them no matter what," he smiled at me and all I could do was sit back on the sofa as I put my hand on my forehead aggravated. I just wanted to see Sang and my mother. I hoped they ate well and at least stayed together. I knew my mother, would never let Sang get hurt and she would protect both Sang and the baby but I was worried for her. She had high blood pressure problems and that made me worried. "These witches have got their way," I spoke through my teeth. "I simply don''t understand what''s the deal with this Hailey," "Listen! I think they are mother and daughter. Remember how she said, you have got my mother there, I will get your girlfriend here? They are obviously rted and while we were chasing Giselle she knew that Sang was not in Paris so she might have called Hailey to search for Sang in the US. She knew she is going to be caught but she also nned the way out. And this is clear, Sang is the only witness to the three murders of her father, mother and Oliver Lewis. So if she gives a testimony, Giselle is doomed," Nathan spoke as he held his coffee mug and sipped his coffee. "But if Sang is out of the way, as Giselle wants her dead then there will be no one to be the witness and give the testimony. Keeping that on mind, Giselle is ying her games. We seriously do not have any proof of all the murders she did. So now, she will only have one charge and that is of firing on ady officer on work and irrelevant, reckless driving making the officers chase her," "She will probably be sentenced for only four to five years for that and then she will be out," "So you are saying that she is smarter than us?" I scowled at him and he shook his head. "Not smarter than us but she is quite cunning and just ying safe," he told me and I scoffed at it as I curled my palm in a fist. "I hate that snake-like eyes of her," I murmured as I recalled my conversation with Giselle and Nathan "Everyone does!" he said and got back into hisputers working his way as he tried to hack Hailey''s This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. location and I checked the time waiting patiently for anything to happen. I was restless for three things and that was to find my mother and Sang, find the location of Hailey and the arrival of Giselle in the US. If either one of them happens sessfully then it will be easier to break the other two. Keeping that in mind I got up from the ce as I made my way out of Nathan''s house wanting to reach the police station to interrogate more from Hailey''s parents. If they are not going to spill the easy way then I would have to use the hard way. Anything for my family. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Indistinctive sound of people talking and yelling was the first thing that came to my ears as my eyes slowly fluttered open and as it adjusted to the light, I took in that for the second time ever, I was kidnapped and bound to a chair. It looked like an apartment. But with no furniture, just a vacant apartment and as I turned my head, I saw Ruth tied down on a chair as her head hung low and she was unconscious. Memories of thest time when I was conscious came flooding into my mind as I remembered I got the news from Caleb that they seeded in getting Giselle. She was finally in police custody and as I was getting back to Caleb''s penthouse, I met Hailey and someone hit me hard in my head. Wait! Hailey? What has she got anything to do with this? My baby. I looked down at my belly hoping nothing should have happened to my kid. And to top of that, I knew Caleb must have been worried because he was in the call when all this thing happened. But that''s a good point since he must be knowing that Hailey was the one who kidnapped us and I knew him and Nathan would do everything to get us back. Ruth was still unconscious and I grew worried as I looked at her. I tried my best to wriggle my hand and my head and finally got the cloth wrapped around my mouth out of the way as I whispered at Ruth. "Ruth!" "Ruth! Can you hear me?" "Ruth!" All my calls were going in vain as I got no response and I was getting anxious thinking if something happened to her. So, I used my body to drag the chair near to her and as I did, it produced some noise and I watched as her eyes squinted and her head raised as she groaned and slowly fluttered her eyes open. "Ruth!" She looked my way and winced, immediately closing her eyes and I knew she was hit at the side of her neck as there was a big bruise forming under her ear and she looked my way as she said something but I couldn''t quite get it as her words were muffled by the cloth over her mouth. "Try to get it off your mouth!" I told her and she nodded as she tried her best and finally got it out of her mouth. "Oh damn it!" she exhaled out loudly and looked my way. "What the hell is going on? Are you alright?" she asked immediately and I looked back at the door and asked her to lower her voice fearing anyone would hear us and they woulde to harm us. "Yes, I am alright! Its Hailey. I was in a call with Caleb and he told me that they seeded in getting Giselle but Hailey kidnapped us and the first thing she told me before I lost my consciousness is ''You have got my mother there, I will get your girlfriend here''," "What?" she looked confused but whispered yelled at me. "I think she is rted to Giselle and since Giselle got in police custody she is using us to get her free," as I said that the door of the room opened and I heard clicking of heels as two bulky men walked in followed by none other than Hailey herself. Dressed in olive green cami tops and deep blue jeans and ck stilettos. She flicked her long curly hair as her blue eyes fell on me. "That''s right! I''m going to use you two to get my mother free," she told me and Ruth stomped her legs as I looked back at her to find her seething in anger. "This is not right! How dare you kidnap us? My son is going to find you and make your life a living hell," she hissed at her and all Hailey did wasugh shaking her head, finding this hrious. "Calm down, Ruth," I whispered at her and she inhaled and exhaled loudly. I marked how her breathing was turning odd and I grew worried about her health condition. "Mother?" it was what I could ask and she looked back at me. "Yes, mother. She is my mother," she said and walked before me as she held my chin and made me look up at her. Her woody rose fragrance filling up my nose and she held my chin tightly. "This face of yours! I hate it so much! If it weren''t for you Caleb would have been mine. But it''s alright! Since both I and my mother want you out of our way, everything will be alright!" she said and pushed my head to the side, huffing at me. "I don''t understand!" I whispered not getting a thing. "Then let me make you understand," she said and signaled a guy who brought her a chair and she put it before me as she took a seat crossing her leg and exhaled out loudly. "So, where do I start?" she said rolling her blue eyes at Ruth. "Right! So as you already know, my mother is rted to you from your past. Since she did a horrible mistake and since the moment she found out that the sole witness to her mistake is alive. She got scared thinking you would eventually remember everything and she would be in trouble. So before she gets there she wants you dead, so that no evidence is left against her. I am her daughter from her second marriage and she left me with her real cousin to save me from the world. For the world, her cousin Mr. Davies is my father, but in reality-" she shrugged and I looked back at Ruth to find the same expression of confusion as I had. "So, do you even know how hard I tried to get Caleb? But it looks like the past is repeating. Just like your bitch mother, you stole my love as she did to my mother!" she huffed at the end and as soon as I heard that I stomped my legs in anger wanting to get free and hit her. "Rx their tiger!" she mocked me as she smirked at my attempts making me angrier. "You say a single word about my mother and I will slit your throat!" I was seething in anger by this point. Never had I ever been so angry as I was now. I hated Hailey''s face at the very moment and everything that I wanted was to punch and make her apologize. "Oh really?" sheughed and got up as she ced her heel on my foot and dug hard as I whimpered in pain. "Sang! Get away from her!" Ruth was yelling at Hailey who dug her heels deeper on my foot. "I am just proving my point. Right now I have the power, I am in power and I can kill you by throwing you off this building. So shut your stupid mouth or I will do even worse than this," she hissed at me and finally let go. My foot was aching and I was sure, it was bleeding but I refused to look down or cry as I red up at her. "History is not going to repeat this time. I will get my love and you are going to go away from our life. But before that let me get my mother free!" she said and looked back at Ruth as she smiled. "I hope we are taking good care of you. If you think of changing the team then I promise, I will be your best daughter-inw," sheughed at her own joke and Ruth scoffed at her. "In your dreams," Ruth snickered at her while Hailey just shrugged and turned around to leave. "Be good. Be silent. Be cooperative. As soon as my mother gets here, I will use you two to get her free and then we can decide what we are going to do with you," she told us and walked out of the room as the men followed her and closed the door shut and I looked back at Ruth who looked bothered and distressed. Her anxious filled eyes were looking down to my feet. "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Caleb won''t let them win. He will get us first!" I told her wanting to assure her that everything was going to be alright but a small smile appeared on her face as she shook her head. "I know that better than anyone else and I am not at all worried about that!" she told me and I nodded. "You are bleeding," she whispered in the end and I watched as a lone tear escaped her eyes as she continued to stare at my foot. I knew I was bleeding because of Hailey digging her heels on my foot but I refused to cry or whimper in pain. "I am just sad. I failed to take care of you. I had promised Caleb that I would be looking after you, but look at what happened!" she lowered her head. "But you are here with me. There was nothing you could have done to protect both of us from getting kidnapped. We were both caught off-guard and at this moment, I am in peace as I see you perfectly fine and beside me. We have to be strong until Caleb gets us. Don''t worry, everything will be alright!" I told her and she nodded as she looked up at the ceiling. "For now let''s not depend only on Caleb thinking he would get us anyways. Let''s try our best to get out of here," she said out of nowhere and my eyes grew wide as I have not expected her to say this. "Now that''s like my girl!" I joked and she giggled and all of a sudden she wiggled in her ce wanting to get her hands free. Both of our hands were tied back to the chair and I looked back at her as she tried furiously to get free. "Wait! Let''s help each other." She looked back at me and nodded understanding what I meant as both of drag the chair towards each other direction. It was difficult but not impossible. The pressure was on my thigh muscle, as I used my foot to drag towards Ruth. But my injured foot hurt like hell and as if Ruth got it she told me to stay in my ce as she tried her best to drag herself closer to me. And we seeded. I was worried that they might hear the screeching sound of the chair and get back to the room but thankfully they didn''t as I tried to turn around and both of our back was facing each other as we tried to get hold of each other''s hand. "I got it!" she whispered yelled and I felt her trying to untie my rope. She was struggling for some minutes but as she figured it out, she untied my hand and the rope loosened as I untied it on my own and brought my hands to the front feeling relived. I had no idea for how long we were tied like that because my shoulder was aching and I hurried as I untied the rope from my legs and quickly got up as I helped Ruth. She smiled widely as she stood up and came forward hugging me tightly. "We did it!" she cried and I nodded as I patted her back and we withdrew. "We have to inform Caleb," Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "But how? They took our phones," she said and I looked everywhere and saw a window in the room as I made my way towards it and opened the window to find we were really high up in a building that looked like a newly constructed site. But I had an idea that it was isted. The nearby building was also in the construction process and I had no idea where we were. The area seemed new to me. "Do you think we are on the outskirts?" Ruth asked and I nodded. "Probably!" "So what now?" she asked as she made her way to the only door in the room as she tried to pull the doorknob. "It''s locked," she sighed and got down on her knees as she tried to peek from under the door. "I think there is no one outside," she said and looked back at me. "Can we break this door?" she asked and I looked back at the chairs. "We can!" I told her and smile grew on her face as she got up and walked back to the chair. ~ The next half an hour went by as we continued hitting the wooden door with the chair and finally, a hole formed near the doorknob as Ruth took a blow onest time and used her hand to put it inside the hole as she unlocked the door and opened it grinning ear to ear. "Great job!" she said and I nodded as we peeked outside and walked out. Turned out, it was a simple 2 Bhk apartment. We were locked what was the master bedroom and we were now in the drawing hall which had five doors. One to the master bedroom, one to another bedroom, kitchen, balcony and the main door. We made it immediately to the main door as we tried to open it. Unlike the previous door, this door was made of thick wood and it seemed impossible to break it using those broken chairs. "Now what?" she asked as she looked around for anything but found none. "Let''s check the balcony," she said and made her way to the balcony and I followed her. It was impossible to escape from the balcony as it seemed we were on some twentieth floor. The wind hit my face, and I shuddered feeling cold as went back inside and sat on the floor. The apartment was totally empty. It was not even painted. As I held my head and thought of something. "Should we yell for help?" she asked and I shook my head. "Nobody seems to be around. You will only end up losing your energy," I told her and she nodded as she crouched before me as she caressed my head. "You are the strongest woman I have ever witnessed. I am d Caleb has you," she said and though I smiled, tears pooled up in my eyes as I held her hand. "But I know sometimes you might be thinking that I have too many problems around me and I am pulling Caleb with me," I told her and she shook her head no. "No! Don''t ever think like that. I know my son, he is going to protect us. I promise as soon as we are out of here, we won''t let any trouble near you or the baby. And till we are here, I am going to look after you," she told me and as I was just going to reply the door opened. "Oh, how dramatic," Hailey walked in with those two bulky men in the ck suit. We stood up as she made her way to us. "I had already hoped that you two will get through that door. Great job!" she pped her hand as the men took out their guns and pointed it at us. "Sang!" Ruth gasped and pulled me back shielding me with her body. "Don''t worry. We shall not kill you now. As soon as my mother gets here, I am going to use you two for her release. So until that, I have to keep you both alive," she smiled. Her blue eyes taunting us and my palm formed into a fist. "I have already got the news that she will be transferred back tomorrow and tomorrow she will be here as we toast for our win and your death," sheughed at the end. "Do you think you can win Caleb, even if I die?" I spoke for the very first time and she stared at me as Ruth looked back at me but still refusing to move before me. "You have spoiled your own career and turned to a criminal for kidnapping us. Now people know of you as a criminal. If I die, you will eventually end up behind the bars. Caleb is never going to be yours," I told her and she huffed at me as she took the gun from the man from behind her and pointed it at me as Ruth shielded me from her. "I don''t think you should be worrying about that at this time," she said gritting her teeth. Her jaws locked and her eyes dead set as if she wanted to kill me. "As I said, the history is not going to repeat this time. I will have my love. Your mother was a whore who took the love of my mother away from her. And you are just the same, whoring around for money and power," shepleted and this time, I pushed Ruth before me wanting to hit Hailey for speaking about my mother but all of a sudden there was a loud gunshot and I froze to my ce with wide eyes as I heard a loud sound and slowly looked to my side to find Ruth on the ground holding her arm which was shot. Hailey shot at me, but Ruth blocked it at the end, shielding me but eventually got shot in her arm. "You...how dare you?" I whispered as for the very first time I saw blood and immediately lunged at Hailey pulling the gun away from her hand, shocking her. My nose red up and eyes were big as I pointed the gun at her. I could hear Ruth crying and groaning in the ground and it angered me even further. The man pointed his gun at me and I pointed the gun at Hailey. "Throw the gun down, or I will blow your head open," I said with a low tone warning them and Hailey looked scared for a second as she signaled the guy to do as I said and he threw all his gun under my feet. "What did say? My mother was the one who took your mother''s love away?" Iughed at the end. I had no idea what got into me as I looked down at Ruth who was inhaling and exhaling out loudly and I knew she was hurting, she was in deep pain but still, she looked back at me and got hold of the guns thrown by those men. "I will tell you the reality. My father never loved your psycho mother," as I said that Hailey took a step forward wanting to hit me but I pointed the gun at her and she stopped. "This is the truth! Can''t you understand! Why are you, mother and daughter so persistent? Why do you not understand it when somebody doesn''t love you back and your mother! She ruined my life. She killed her husband and even my parents. Because of her, I grew up alone. You know what? I will end up everything today!" I said as I took a step forward and hit Hailey hard on her head using the back of the gun and she fell down wincing in pain, the two men took a step forward wanting to get me but unintentionally I pulled the trigger and shot one of the men on his leg as he fell down and the other took a step back. He was whimpering holding his leg as I pointed the gun at the man who was standing. "Call the ambnce now!" I ordered and immediately he took his phone out and called 911. I felt Ruth getting up and I helped her as she stood straight as she held the ce where she was shot and held the gun in her wounded hand. "Are you alright?" I asked and she was breathing in deeply. "Yes, it went past me," she told me and I saw Hailey on the floor. "It''s good that you came to me on your own. Your mother started this, I will end this today," I told her and saw her gritting her teeth as she tried to get up but I kicked her hard on her stomach as she whimpered in pain and looked back at the man. "Hand over the phone to me," I told him and he got rid of his sunsses as he did what I asked him to do. He threw the phone at me and I caught it immediately. I dialed Caleb''s number and handed the phone to Ruth as I pointed the gun at the man. "Hello, Caleb?" I heard Ruth talking. "Yes, Caleb. No! I am alright. Sang is alright too. We have got them. Get here immediately," she said and I looked back as I asked her the phone. "Caleb?" I said once I took the phone from Ruth. "Sang! Are you alright? Gosh! you made me worried," he seemed out of breath as he talked and I looked down at Hailey as I saw her trying to reach for the other gun on the floor. I took it the chance and pushed the gun towards Ruth using my foot and stood on her hand as she cried and whimpered in pain. "What''s that noise?" Caleb asked. "Its nothing! Where is Giselle?" I asked not caring about Hailey. Something got into me. It wasn''t like me. I was hurting someone and I didn''t even care. It felt as if I would kill the person and I wouldn''t feel remorse. Perhaps, the way she shot Ruth triggered something in me. I had been keeping it inside me for a long time and as I tortured Hailey, I was actually feeling good. I felt no remorse for hurting and even firing at the guy who was all bloodied and whimpering on the floor. Just what has happened to me? "She has been brought back. She is here. I didn''t let the public know about it," he said and I crouched before Hailey as Ruth pointed her gun at the man. Hailey red at me through her tearful and bloodshot eyes. She had so much hate for me and I knew she wanted to me kill me. But I was not at all scared as I pped her hard on her face and she cried closing her eyes. "Sang, what''s going on?" I heard Caleb. "Caleb, listen to me. Hailey is actually Giselle''s daughter. And Hailey''s father is Giselle''s cousin brother. They have been keeping Giselle and protecting her all these years. I want you to go after them and show them their ce. Hailey is under me, I am currently pointing a gun at her head," I told him and heard no response. "I know you are shocked but I don''t know what has gotten in me. I think I am going to kill Hailey," I told him truthfully. "Sang no! What difference will you make if you kill Hailey? You will be the same as Giselle. Don''t let hate overtake you. You are better than that my love," Caleb tried his best to persuade me as I looked down at Hailey and truthfully her face reminded me of Giselle. They had the same facial features and hair. "I know. It is why I am holding back. I have informed the ambnce and they will be here. Ruth is hurt. This bitch shot at me but Ruth blocked it. She thinks the bullet went past her but she is hurt. I have shot one of Hailey''s man and he is down while other is at my gunpoint. Use the phone ande here as soon as you can. I am sending you a video. Use this video to make Giselle confess," I told him and before he could say anything I hung up on him as I stood up and opened the video. I recorded the guy on the ground and the man in my gunpoint as I showed Hailey''s face. I put the gun over her as I stood on her hand and she cried out loud, then I kicked her stomach so many times until and unless I felt relieved. She was crying and whimpering in pain. My motto was to make Hailey suffer. If she really was Giselle''s daughter then she must be her weakness. I wanted to use her to make Giselle confess everything. "Can you see this Giselle? I am Sangavi Carter, daughter of Mason and Jade Carter, the one you murdered. Yes, I survived your attack and witnessed how brutally you killed my parents and your own husband. You are a piece of shit and you don''t deserve to live. It was because of you I lived my life so lonely. You took everything away from me and as if Karma turns around. It is like, today I have got the chance to pay you back for your sins. I will kill your daughter today. She will have to pay for everything that you did. Look! What you have done, because of you, she is going to suffer," I said as I kicked Hailey on her face and recorded her whimpering. "She thought she can kidnap me and Ruth and kill us. But the game turned. Now I have the gun and her life is in stakes," I said as I recorded Ruth with her bloodied arms. "Hailey shot Ruth, and now I am going to shoot her. She is going to lose her life. But there is something which can stop this. This is on you now, if you want to save your daughter''s life, confess everything to the police," I said and crouched down before Hailey as I held her chin and made her look up at the camera. "If you don''t confess, I will kill her, I promise. The history is not going to repeat, true! But this time, I will kill you both. None of you will live to disturb us in this world. I have had enough. Only after you make the confession, I will let Hailey go. If you don''t, I will invite you to your daughter''s funeral. You have got only fifteen minutes. I have already called for the ambnce and by the time it arrives, it on you if you want to take an alive Hailey or the dead one. I hope you are smart enough," I said and shoved the camera on Hailey''s head as she cried. "Say hi, to your mama," Iughed at the end as I stopped the recording and send it to Caleb. "Sang," I heard Ruth as I avoided to look back at her. "I am sorry, Ruth" I whispered still not making eye contact. Ten minutes passed by and I hoped Caleb seeded in passing the video to Giselle to get her admission on the things she did. Ten minutes passed by and I had no idea, how many times I had hit Hailey for her filthy mouth. I was on the verge of killing her but if weren''t for Ruth, she would have been dead. Five minutes more passed by as I pointed the gun at Hailey as we heard the ambnce siren. I got no message from Caleb and I was actually preparing myself to kill Hailey. "No! You can''t do this!" Hailey screamed on the ground. "Why not? Do you think you people can only kill and make people suffer? I have had enough," my eyes were void of any emotion as I pointed the gun at Hailey. "Don''t do this, Sang" Ruth pleaded as she whispered at me. But I was dead set to kill Hailey. "I am really sorry Ruth, you have to see this ugly side of me. But I have had enough. I can''t let them cause more trouble for my family. I have had just enough watching these people harming the people I love. I couldn''t save my parents but I will protect you, Caleb and my baby," as I said that Hailey looked up at me and I kicked her on her sides. "Yes, I am carrying a baby. Not only did you try to kill me, but my baby also," I said and her eyes widened up. The phone in my hand vibrated as I got a text message from Caleb. "Pray, that she confessed or you are going to die today," I said as I opened the message and it read ''She confessed.'' My eyes scanned through the message again and again as I lowered the gun down as cops walked in and the ambnce team walked in. The cops came to me and took the gun away from me and handcuffed the guy before me. They held Hailey in custody and the ambnce team attended Ruth and the guy on the floor. I was still void of any expression until Caleb walked in. His eyes searching through the room as it ended up on me. He took big strides as he reached me and engulfed me in a hug. It was when as I heard his rapid breath and fast heartbeat, I came back to senses and tears continuously spilled through my eyes as I hugged him back and cried and wailed. Everything that I had inside me, spilled out the moment I got in his arm. I found solemn in his arms as he whispered continuously assuring me that I was alright and I was fine and everything was fine. "Mom," I heard him and withdraw back to look back at Ruth who was being inspected by the team. We walked back to her and she engulfed us in a hug and I cried even louder as I was pulled back to reality. It was harsh, but it was the reality. I did something, I became something that no one would have ever thought of. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Caleb Pov A thrilling silence prevailed between me and Nathan as we watched the video that Sang sent us. It would be weird to say, but I felt terrified as I heard her voice and saw what she did. To top of that my mother was hurt and she looked like, she was bleeding very badly. "How could San-" "Listen! I know there is a lot going on inside you now but you saw what she did and what she said. She gave us only fifteen minutes to make Giselle confess," Nathan interrupted me, and as he said that I looked down at the phone. "I know, but this is not right," I found myself talking as I thought about it. "We were already looking for Giselle''s weakness. We found it! Look! Caleb. Just don''t think about it! Before Sangavi does which would ruin both of your lives, let''s stop it!" he said and I looked up at him, nodding. I felt perplexed about what I was going on, but nothing mattered to me more than my family. I wanted to reach my mother for her aid and Sang as soon as possible. "Let''s go!" I said and we re-entered the police station, wanting to meet Giselle. We were already in the police station with Giselle as the officers tried to interrogate her, but she refused to open her mouth even after the man with her that we caught, confessed to everything. The officer looked back at me through the ss door and I looked back at my phone''s screen. Sang gave me only fifteen minutes. I signaled the officer toe out of the room and asked him if I could talk to Giselle. He thought about it and asked his fellow mate in charge and allowed me in. Nathan chose to stay out of the room with the officers, as I took the seat before Giselle who spits to her side as she scrunched up her nose in disgust looking back at me. "No matter how many times youe here and show your face, it''s not gonna work for you guys you know!" she muttered and I smiled nodding at her. "It is already starting to work as the guy, Victor who is your bodyguard has already opened his mouth!" I told her as she huffed at me. "So what? His testimony doesn''t have any value. I don''t even know that guy," she looked so assertive with her response that my hands went sweaty. I didn''t wish to do what I was nning to do as I took my phone out and kept it before her. "What''s this?" she asked as her eyes fell on my phone and I pushed the phone further. "See-through it! Maybe it will open your mouth!" I told her as she narrowed her eyes and raised her hands up which were handcuffed as she yed the video. The video started ying and the sounds of a woman crying and yelling were heard. I watched as her eyes widened up for a second as she watched the video with Sang warning her to open her mouth as she hit Hailey who yelped in pain. I could see there was some tension in Giselle''s eye for the first time as she watched the video and I was on the edge of the chair. I was sure, she would eventually give up and confess. Sang told me that Hailey was Giselle''s daughter and Hailey''s father is her, cousin brother. They have been together, plotting so many things against innocent people. Whatever it was, I hoped at least a mother''s instinct and protectiveness was there inside Giselle as she looked worried just for a second but the next minute, she threw the phone back at me and it caught me off-guard as I caught it and looked at her cautiously. "Why are showing this to me? I don''t have any rtion to this," she said with a deadpan face and I gawked at her for a second before blood boiled in me and I got up mming my hands on the table. "To your own daughter? Do you choose yourself over your own daughter? What type of mother are you?" I yelled and the door opened as the officers walked in. "Oh, how can I forget? You didn''t even spare your husband, why would even think about your blood? Let her die!" my nostrils fared up as I yelled at her but she had no reaction. I was failing to get any reaction from her and it was infuriating me. Lives were on lines and Sang, she would end up doing something which would destroy her own life. I couldn''t let that happen to her and to us. I won''t let Giselle win this time and I won''t let Sang suffer. "Caleb!" Nathan was right beside me. I had no idea what type of woman Giselle was. Her daughter seemed to be dying in that video and she had no reaction. How can one be like this? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "You are such a wicked and ck-hearted woman that now, you don''t worry about anything. People like you don''t even deserve a ce in hell. You will never understand what love is because you chose yourself over everything. You will live and die alone! And you deserve it for the pain you have caused to people, you deserve a worse death, nobody by your side as youy there waiting to die. I hope at that moment, you understand how it feels when you have nobody to sit beside you, to cry for you, to pray for you," I yelled at top of my voice hoping my words to reach her ears. She was like a dead person sitting there staring at nothing. Her eyes dead and that sinister smile of hers, long gone. Nathan pulled me away with him and I held my phone as he directed me out of the room. Once, out of the room, I exhaled out heavily as I grabbed my head. I had no idea what is going to happen. "What do I do? Damn it! What do I do?" I was already pacing around anxious about what was going on with Sang. "Listen! Hear me out! Rx!" Nathan got before me trying to stop me but I pushed him away as I red at him. "Rx? Do you not fucking understand the situation? Sang! She will kill Hailey and she will ruin her life. I can''t let this happen. I will make Giselle confess today, no matter what! Even if I had to kill her, I will do that!" I said out loud and made an attempt to walk back towards the interrogation room but Nathan caught me in ce and pushed me back. "Stop it Caleb!" he yelled at me. "We don''t have time Nathan and I can''t let Sa-," "I know! I know! So hear me out! Sang doesn''t need to see Giselle''s confession. Just message her that she did! We have less time and instead of wasting our time let''s go search for your mother and Sang. They need you!" he told me and I stood straight in my ce thinking about it as I adjusted my suit and looked back at Giselle''s interrogation room. I did what Nathan told me. I lied to Sangavi. ~ It took us some minutes as we used the helicopter to get to Sang''s location. It was already a piece of national news and the paparazzi somehow got to know about it and the reporter''s helicopter roamed around the building. They all wanted to know how a celebrity kidnapped my girlfriend. They wanted to know the reason for Hailey to kidnap Sang. To know if it for revenge or jealousy. I hurried my way inside, getting past the police team and the paramedic team. Adrenaline rush came in me as I got worried about my mother. She was hurt when I saw her in the video. My steps faltered out of anxiety but I didn''t stop as I found the floor in the newly constructed building and got in where the paramedics were going. My eyes fell on Sang. Her hair disheveled, her eyes bloodshot red and as soon as her eyes fell on me she came running to me. My heartbeat was fast, but I found solemn as soon as she was in my arms. She was wailing and held me tightly as she buried her face in my chest. I had an idea, how distressed she was. Her body was shaking and she trembled and she cried, delivering her emotions to me. I could only tell her that everything was alright. My eyes fell on my mother and I unwrapped my arms from Sang as she looked at up me and then looked back towards my mother who was being treated by the paramedic team. Within seconds I was near her as she looked up at me and smiled. I was about to burst out crying as I saw her condition but the team told me that the bullet went away touching her. So, there is no need of worry. But still, I was worried like hell as I wrapped my arms on her and pulled her to my racing heartbeat. Sheughed wanting to make the atmosphere a little bit lighter and I looked back at Sang as my mother opened her arms for her. She came running to us as my mother and I hugged her tightly. ~ A day passed by and both Sang and my mother were treated for any injuries. The doctor informed us that our baby was alright but at this period of time, Sang needs to be out of stress. My mother on the other handed got admitted for preventing the infections from the bullet. I called my father and my rtives and they came rushing for my mother. I was at ease because my family was with me when I needed them the most. Hailey was arrested and is in custody as she is going through interrogation sessions. But she managed to hire awyer who is trying hard to get her free from the total drama. It was the time when I told Sangavi that Giselle didn''t confess and I lied to her wanting her not to do anything stupid. I had expected that she would be angry andsh out on me but what she did was totally the opposite. She was quiet for sometime after learning the truth but ended up with an emotional breakdown as she thanked me for not letting her ruin our life. She was d that she didn''t pull the trigger on Hailey. On the other hand, Hailey has been rebellious as she was charged with kidnapping and attempt of murder. It took me some days but finally, I was able to meet her in jail as I told her how her mother didn''t even care when she was before Sang''s gun. She was quiet and didn''t even react to what I told her but yelled at me for choosing Sang over her, which made no sense to me as we were never even close. I was sure, she knew nothing about me but why she thought I chose Sang over her was out of my imagination. For the time being, they were found guilty and time passed by with the court hearings as finally, Giselle got the lifetime imprisonment order from the court while Hailey got a twelve years jail option. Herwyers fought hard wanting to get her less punishment but Sang was determined to get her more, she was scared what if she got free after twelve years ande after us wanting to hurt our family out of revenge. Hailey, on the other hand, didn''t seem any affected by the judgment. She did eye Sang once as she was taken out of the court after she was found guilty. Finally, after so many months, the time hase as Sang said she would want to meet Giselle personally. She wants to ask her what fun she got by ruining people''s life. I was reluctant at first about letting Sang, meet Giselle. But Nathan persuaded me that it was needed. Sang should get the chance to meet Giselle. Its been seven months since Giselle was found guilty of the murder of Mason Carter, Jane Carter, Oliver Lewis, Mnie Hill, and Tommy Albert, son of a businessman. She didn''t confess to anything but the investigators managed to get every evidence as Nathan provided some details which he managed to get while he was investigating. I watched as Sang stood there with me as she was already eight months pregnant, waiting to meet Giselle. She managed to go with her course as she took online tutoring and notes from her friends but she did fly back to Paris when she four months pregnant to give the exam. My mother went with her and took care of her the whole month as she caught up with the studies and gave her exam Finally, as she was given the date when she could face Giselle, she was ready and determined to meet her. Heavy security was given to Sang as she was pregnant and we didn''t want Giselle to hurt Sang. I stood right before the room where Sang was supposed to meet Giselle. We could see right through the small ss panel that Giselle was already inside seating with handcuffs on her hand and two guards behind her. Sang looked agitated and jaws locked as she watched Giselle silently. I knew she was having an internal battle and she was confused if she was making the right choice to meet Giselle. I held her hand and she looked back at me as I gave her a smile. We managed toe so far by ourselves. I knew she was strong enough to do this and be in peace. I have seen how agitated and disturbed whenever she was left alone. I knew she was always thinking about Giselle. I had to let her meet her so that she gets to be at ease after confronting her. "Everything is going to be fine. I am here with you," I told her and pulled her closer as I gave ced a kiss on her forehead and she smiled looking up at me. The pregnancy got her, and she looked so beautiful and mature. I couldn''t remove my eyes off her. She nodded at me and it was when I let go of her hand as she ced her hand on the doorknob and finally I watched as she went inside the room whilst I stood there waiting for her toe back outside so that we could go back and start our life, happily, together. I was nning to propose her and hopefully, she would say yes, this time as I ced my hand in my suit pocket and touched the ring box. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Sangavi Pov The only noise that prevailed in the darkroom was the sound of the door creaking behind me as it closed and I looked back to see from the small ss panel that he was right there waiting for me. The amount of confidence that grew in me just by seeing how he stood there waiting for me made me look back at the woman who sat there on the chair. Dark circles under her eyes, her hair tied up roughly and her face looked thin as if she had not eaten from days. Her eyes seemed dead, void of any emotions and she sat there in the prisoner orange- colored jumpsuit. The two officers right behind her and I saw how her hands were handcuffed. She looked at my direction and I stopped in my tracks for a second, carefully looking at the person who had ruined my whole life and killed my parents. "When is the date?" I heard her timid voice as I watched as her eyes fell on my stomach and immediately my hands went over my belly as a protective instinct for my baby. "Soon," I told her and she nodded as her eyes still remained fixated on my belly and I took a seat before her wanting to hide my baby and this time she smiled looking down at her thigh shaking her head. "I am sitting right before you, handcuffed, what possibly I could do to harm you and your baby?" she asked as I looked back at the officers who looked down at her, narrowing her eyes. "Well, you can''t harm me and my kid anymore, but you have already caused a lot of pain to me and my family. What did you get after killing my parents? If I''m not wrong, you were in love with my father right?" I asked and she looked straight into my eyes. "I remember everything now. How you used to hide and stare just at my father. I had seen you and I also remember your hatred filled eyes for my mother and for your husband. How could you do that? To a human? How demonic a person can be?" I asked and this time, she sighed as she looked up. "I have not slept a peaceful night since the day I have been caught," she mumbled and that made me m my hands on the table in anger as she looked back at me. "And I haven''t since the day you killed my parents. Do you know how painful nights I spent being an orphan? How dreadful dreams I had as if I was drowning. Because of you! Yes! Because of you! I lost everything. The life I had spent is worse than death! Alone! Every single time I was alone and stuck with hunger. The life I could''ve had with my parents were gone, only because of you!" I yelled as tears streamed down my face. She stood there silently as she looked at me with a calctive expression. As if, she was trying to figure me to something. "You look exactly like your mother. Same anger! She was such a spitfire and so are you! No wonder, I got confused when I first saw you," sheughed at the end and somehow I seemed to grow a little calm as I heard that. "You are right! I did love your father. Till now, I only love him, I still can''t get him out of my head but what I did, I am not even a single percent regretful. What I did was right. ording to me, it was! I loved him and tried so hard to get him, but he never understood me. He pushed me away every single time. If it weren''t for him, Jane and Oliver would have been alive," she shrugged and at that moment the only thing I wanted to do was punch her dead. My nostrils red up as I tried hard to calm my anger. "The only mistake I did was to let you get drowned away. I should have jumped right back into the water and stab you until you died. If you had not been alive then I would have been still living my life," as she said that I leaned back in my seat. "I see. Even after getting arrested and being in prison you are still not remorseful. I hate you. The only reason I am here because I wanted to let you know how much I hate you. I want my baby to grow up in a peaceful environment where people like you are not around. I want to be with him or her and live a happy life that I couldn''t spend with my parents. I hope you rot in hell and I really hope as you have got a lot of time to reflect on your sins, you will understand how it feels to live without your loved ones," I told her and she huffed at me smirking at me as I got up to leave. Something in me wanted to let her know about the bad news both I and Caleb received from Nathan while I was about to enter the room but I went against it. "Would you not ask me what made me so angry which made me murdered them?" she shouted and I looked back at her. "The fact that your mother got pregnant again, triggered my anger," she said and I almost felt like tripping if it weren''t for Caleb getting inside the right time as he held me in ce. "Sang! Are you alright?" he asked worried, and I held my head nodding. "That''s right I really killed four people that day. Excluding you of course! Your mother, Jane was pregnant when I stabbed her multiple times on her stomach and the best part, your father didn''t even know that. Only me and Jane knew about it. Her pregnancy triggered my anger and I made them say goodbye to each other," she said and my heartbeat raced up as I watched her with horror-filled eyes. Suddenly, I lunged forward, as angry tears spilled through my eyes and Caleb got hold of me restraining me from going any further. "You monster!" I yelled breaking down in the end but there was no sense of regret reflecting on her face as she scoffed at me and looked to her front avoiding my presence. "You will rot in hell. Oh! Even hell won''t have a ce for someone so demonic like you," "Curse you!" "No amount of pain can make you feel what I am going through right now!" "Sang, rx!" Caleb tried his best to stop me but I couldn''t. "You know what? I didn''t want to do this! I thought of showing humanity to you but I don''t really think that someone like you even deserves it. So here it is, your daughter, Hailey, depressed by rejected by you and failing in the eyes of the public for kidnapping me, suffered depression because of the humiliation and defamation. She attempted suicide in her cell this morning," I shouted at top of my voice with tears refusing to stop and this time her head whipped at my direction as she eyes at me with wide eyes. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "What? Are you shocked now? I am telling you the truth. It''s only because of you, now even Hailey is gone," I cried out loud as Caleb held me from my waist. "You monster! You even killed your own daughter. You don''t deserve anyone. Now you will know the pain of being alone. I hope this loneliness eats you alive!" my voicetched with sadness as it broke in the end and she stood up slowly as the officers took some steps near her. "You! You are lying!" she managed to utter as she stood there in shock and this time I ended up huffing at her and I watched as a lone tear escaped her eyes. "I really wish, I was," as I said that Caleb pulled me out of the room and no sooner we both heard a loud heartbroken cries and wails of a woman which came from Giselle''s room. It was her. It was her heartbroken wails as she cried and kicked the chair as the officers gave her some space to mourn. But I stood there, right outside of the door wanting to watch her reaction. Every single tear of hers made me feel relieved and somehow calm. It so strange how life holds so much meaning. It is true that we are punished by our sins, not for them. I could see how she fought with her self as she realized her loss. I could see her in pain and that was what I had wished to see from the beginning, but never like this. I had hoped she would reflect on her sins and be remorseful but in the end, her daughter''s death was what got her in pain. This is life. I had never wished to tell her something like this in a situation like this but I couldn''t my own self when I cried the news to her. She looked anguished and writhing in pain as she fell down on her knees sobbing and put her head on the ground. I felt Caleb''s hand on my back as I looked up at him. "It''s over now. Let''s just leave," he said and I saw how painful his eyes looked as I nodded letting the few tears left to drop as I wiped them away. "It is really over for both of us," I whispered and ncing onest time hoping I would never meet her again I turned around. My hand immediately in Caleb''s warm ones as he guided me out. It was over. For real, this time. Chapter 59: Epilogue Chapter 59: Epilogue Fifteen monthster The beeping of my phone got my attention as I looked back at it and pushed my wheeled, swiveled chair towards it as I got a hold of it. It was a message from Caleb and it read. I will bending at eight in the evening. A smile crept up my face as I looked at his text. It has been more than a year since Ist saw Giselle. Nor, do I ever wish to hear about her. Life has been going amazing since the day I gave birth to the bundle of joy of my life. My little bundle of joy. My Carissa. Shortly after meeting Giselle, I was so hyped up and emotional, I had a massive pain on my belly and I was rushed to the hospital where my water broke and luckily, I didn''t have anyplications and gave birth to my baby girl. She is the most precious jewel of my life. From the day, I had her nothing remained the same. It was as if God has sent her as apensation for all the pain and suffering he sent my way. I couldn''t even think of my life without her. She has got her father''s eyes and hair but with my lips and nose. Somehow, she got curly hair and I was told by Ruth that she got it from her. She had curly natural hair but she straightened it. After having rissa, I came back to France with rissa for my diploma. Ruth joined me and we three have been living in Paris as Ruth did me a great help looking after my baby when I was not around being an amazing grandmother. rissa was really closed to Ruth and Caleb stayed back in the states because of his work. He dide every now and then to us. I felt really bad because he couldn''t be with rissa as she grew up but he really supported me for my studies and it is how I ended back in Paris. Now, we stayed in Caleb''s penthouse in Paris with Ruth. I met Caleb''s whole family and they were really kind to me and my baby. I had never imagined that my life would ever be this beautiful. I could study and still be with my family. I heard the beautiful giggling sound of my daughter and got up from my desk as the drafts fell down from the table. I have been sitting for so many hours working on my designs and studying for the uing exams. Leaning down, as I picked up the sheets my eyes fell on the pacifier on the floor. The blue pacifier lied under my table as I reached it and picked it up. It was the second pacifier that rissa lost and here it was. I looked at it and narrowing my eyes, I walked out of my room to find Ruth and rissa running around the living room. Ruthughing as she ran before rissa who struggled to keep running with her baby limbs and watching the scene before me made me smile. Both are babies. I kept the pacifier on the table and jogged over to y with my kid. The happiest moment of my life as I spend my time with my beautiful baby, ruffling her hair and ying with her as she giggled and babbling and mimicking the words we spoke. "Mama!" rissa moved her hands up and down as she looked up at me wanting me to pick her up. I scooped her up in a go as she giggled and kissed her face. Her eyes twinkling, and her face radiating with happiness. Ruth pped and cooed at her as she came near to us and ruffled rissa''s hair. It was what I had always wanted. The only person missing was Caleb. But he would be joining us soon. ~ I pulled my jacket closer as I walked towards the living room. "I am leaving! He said he would reach by eight" I told Ruth as I lean in to pick up rissa when Ruth got hold of rissa by her shoulder and pulled her to her. "She is not going with you," Ruth told me and I exchanged looks with rissa as I looked back up at her in confusion. "Why?" I couldn''t help but ask. rissa, not even a single time miss going with me to fetch Caleb from the airport. Caleb always demanded that rissa should be there when his flightnds, he only wants to see rissa first thing first when hees to Paris. "Actually I think she is really tired today. By the time you would being back, it would bete and you both would end up making her more tired. And it is cold outside. I don''t want rissa to catch a cold. So she will be waiting for her dad in the house only," Ruth shrugged at me and picked up rissa in her arms. She was right though, it was really cold outside and it would be hectic if Caleb''s flight iste then it would bete for us too. I nodded at them but inside, I thought how Caleb would react if he didn''t find rissa in the airport. Mentally preparing for his reaction, I made kissed rissa as I grabbed the car keys and walked out of the penthouse, and pressed the button to the elevator. It took me approximately to an hour reach the airport and as I waited at the entrance for Caleb. It was already eight and I looked back at my phone hoping to get any call from him and looked back continuously waiting for him. Fifteen minutes passed by and yet there was no sign of him. I tried to call and it said the phone is switched off, so judging the fact that the ne might not havended, I stood there patiently waiting for him. Thirty minutester, I called his number and this time it was picked up. "Where are you? I have been standing and waiting for you for about half an hour. Was your flightte?" I asked and heard him taking in a deep breath. "I am not in the airport," he said and I stood straight near the rail, which I was holding and in confusion looked here and there. "What? Did you miss your flight? Where are you?" "No, I didn''t miss my flight. Inded at seven. I am in Paris," "What the hell? You should have told me if you reached before time. Caleb, I am in the airport waiting for you," I couldn''t help but gt disturbed as I yelled at him. As passersby looked at my direction, I walked back towards the parking lot to get my car. "Where are you?" I asked as I reached my car, still slightly upset with him. "Listen,e to Toit Paris View," I heard his voice and it was as if he was little out of breath. I stopped in my tracks as I recognized the name of the hotel. Toit Paris View was one of the five-star hotels in Paris and it was right near to the Eiffel tower. We went there with rissa for her first birthday, three months ago. I remember how mesmerized I was with the view of Eiffel tower. Even though it been more than two years since I have been staying in Paris, still I couldn''t get used to the tower''s presence. "What? Why are you doing there?" I asked as I opened my car door and got inside buckling my seat belts. "Listen, Sang! Don''t bete. I am waiting here for you,e here quickly. I will tell you everything once youe to me," he told me and I took in a sigh. "Alright, I will be there," "Bye, babe!" I told him as I hung up on him and again drove off back towards the same route from where I came. He could''ve told me earlier. Now, I had to drive back again. Fortunately, the road was clear and within half an hour, I was right before Toit Paris View. The valet took my car and I looked up at the building. Just a short walk from the Avenue des Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es and the River Seine, sits a four-star luxury boutique hotel. From the outside, nothing, in particr, sets this hotel apart from any other in the surrounding neighborhood. The inside contains all of the amenities one expects from such an upscale enterprise: the top suites boast panoramic views of the Eiffel Tower and the Grand Pis. What strikes people of the hotel is the ambiance. Beautiful inside and outside. A subtle mix of modern design and elegant decoration. I walked into the ss doors and I was directly greeted by the manager who was dressed in a navy blue suit as he smiled and walked up to me. "Miss Carter?" he asked in his french ent and I nodded, giving him a smile. "Mr. Theller has been waiting for you in the rooftop. Let me guide you," he said and I nodded as I followed him towards the elevator. Last time when we came here, there was some other manager. I guess they reced him for his coquettish way of speaking. Caleb seemed furiousst time, for the manager who was flirting with me and I really hope he didn''t get fired or choose to leave the job because of Caleb and me. The lift stopped on the fifth floor and we took the stairs to the rooftop and I looked back at the time to see it''s already past nine in the evening. "Here we are miss," he said and I looked back at him in confusion as he held the door open for me. Is he not joining us? "Thank you," I responded to his gesture and made my way towards the rooftop. The breeze hitting my face and I looked back to find him closing the door behind me. But there was something that got my nostrils red up. It was a rosy smell mixed up with the chilly breeze of the night and what got my attention was the way the rooftop was decorated. Lamps and roses all over the roof, and the amazing view of the Eiffel tower. Anyone would be mesmerized but the person who stood in the middle, made me walk over to him as he turned around, with that handsome face of his as he took hold of my hand and ced a kiss on it, making me smile. "What''s all this about Caleb?" I asked as I looked around at the decoration and then back at him. He was in his ck tuxedo. I was confused but ttered at the same time. In my mind, there was this assumption I was making judging the atmosphere and somehow my heart started beating loudly against my chest. His eyes were twinkling, reflecting the lights from themp and he looked a little tanned. He got a new haircut with fringes and shaved near his ears. It suited his personality. "I like your haircut!" I told him as apliment and reached out to touch his hair when he got hold of my hand. "And I like the whole of you," he told me in a coquettish tone which made me chuckle. "What''s with you today? Did you miss me?" I asked and he smiled as he pulled me closer encircling his arms around my waist. "You miss people who are not near you but you are very near to me," he told me and leaned down as he touched his forehead with mine and I held his face as I made him look back at me. "Is everything alright?" I couldn''t help get worried with the way he was talking. He held my hand and ced a kiss on it as he took a step backward. "We went through ups and downs. Broke up! Got back together! Helped each other in difficulties, met each other''s family and dealt with each other''s past. But most importantly we made ourselves told that, I smiled and my eyes stung as got watery. Somehow, I was reminiscing our past as he spoke and I got emotional. "It was the beautiful moment of my life when you gave birth to rissa. Thank you, honey," he ced a kiss on my cheek and I chuckled because I already had an idea to where this was going. "My mom loves you, our daughter loves you the most and I need you. I can even think of any other woman in my life which is not you. I can''t even think my life without you anymore and I am tired of staying away from you and I want to name our rtionship because thest time when someone asked me where I was going, I told them I am going to my daughter''s mother," he joked and I burst out "You could''ve said girlfriend," I told him and he shook his head. "I want something, high from that status. Be my wife! I want to tell people I am going back to my wife, my daughter''s mother is a big sentence. I want to shorten it," as he said that I couldn''t stop smiling and at the same time the tears started to fall off my eyes as I took in what he just said. "Sang, please, marry me!" he got down on his knees as he pulled a ring box out from his suit and held it before me. "I thought after you finish your graduation, I would propose you, but it''s getting harder for me to stay away now. I want to live with my family, and my family is where you, rissa and my mother live. I really love you. You have no idea how you made me change to a better person and I look forward to you. I want to be with you. So will you marry me?" he asked and by this time I was crying like hell. It was really a bad idea to apply kohl on my eyes because I was sure, it must be all over my eyes by now.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Please just say yes. Sang!" he sang and I chuckled raising my hand to him. "Alright. I will marry you and save you from saying a bigger sentence," I made the joke as his eyes widened and immediately he took the ring out from the box and slid it on my ring finger. "Yes!" he shouted in triumph and got up pulling me into a bear hug as I ended up crying being emotional. "I was so scared. Remember thest time," I heard him as he spoke about it. I recalled the time when we broke up because of Eden and Caleb proposed to me when I was angry at him. I had rudely said no to him thest time, but this the scenario is different. Like him, even I can''t think of anyone else in my life. I only loved Caleb. "Your mother knew about this, didn''t she? She didn''t allow me to take rissa out!" I told him and he nodded as he let go of me and I struggled to wipe the stream of tears that continued to flow. He passed me a tissue and being thankful, I continued to wipe my tears away as I looked up at him to find him smiling at my condition. I ended up pping his shoulder. "Ow! What?" he rubbed the area where I just pped as he looked at me with a look of bewilderment. "Look at you and look at me! Why are you so dressed up? At least you should have given me a hint about this! Just look at me. I look like a mess. I should have gotten ready nicely," I cried and he shook his head. "Typical wives," he joked and that earned him another p and heughed as he pulled me for a kiss. It was passionate but at the same time romantic and sweet. Our lips moving in sync as I ced my hand on his shoulder and he held me by my waist deepening the kiss. It has been such a long journey and yet it felt as if I was kissing him for the first time. My cheeks felt hot and as he let go and rested his forehead on mine, I looked back at the dazzling Eiffel tower under the dark sky. What else had I ever wished for? I got everything. So, its a wrap up for both Sangavi and Caleb. I know you guys went through so much of grammatical mistakes and what not but still you were able to make it this far. I will be soon working on this book and meanwhile, I would really appreciate if you can Vote for the book. See ya! Rmendation for next read; The Bewitched Knights Fall for me The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!